Prologue

Angel
2 years ago.....
Well I am not going. I dont want any part of this my best friend Hope says as she
crosses her arms in front of her chest. Thats her I mean business stand which looks
ridiculous on her. I am trying my hardest not to laugh at her because that wont help
my case. Hope and I have been best friends since the moment she got placed in
Mrs. Mills care. Mrs. Mills was my next door neighbor. She was such a nice old lady
she was more of a mother to me than my own mother. Hope was the only other girl
my age on the block so we became friends instantly. We decided that once we were
old enough to move out of our house we would live together. So once we were done
with high school we applied to the same collage in New York and here we are now.
Please Hopey I pout as I give her my best puppies eyes. She can never say no to
them. Thats how I always get her to join me with my crazy ideas. Back when we
were Juniors in high school I went through my rebellious stage and wanted to dye
the bottom half of my hair an exotic color but I didnt want to do it all by myself. So I
ask Hope to do it with me at first she was like hell no but at the end of the day she
had light green hair and I had pink thanks to my puppies eyes. Now that I think
about it maybe I should have listen to her because that was a disaster. Yeah at first
it was all bad ass but every time I wash my hair the color would pale. So instead of
having pink hair I had pale orange and lets not even talk about Hope. Oh no you
dont, she quickly gets off the bed knowing exactly where I am going with this this
is a crazy idea, no, not crazy, insane and I dont want any part of it she slams the
door for some drama affect.
I dont need her to tell me this is a cray idea I know that already but there is no
going back on it. Once my mind is made up about something there is nothing or no
one that can change it. Ive always been stubborn so enough over thinking I need to
finish getting ready.
I decided to wear my short black dress. The one with the deep V-neck lace it makes
my d-cups look amazing. I was thankfully blessed with good size boobs but no ass
unlike Hope. Now she was bless with as amazing curvy body even though she hates
her body I love it. I would die for some of her curves. She has what I call an
hourglass figure. I add a little eye makeup to make my gray eyes stand out even
more.
I have to thank my good for nothing father for those. Unfortunately for me I look
nothing like my mother. My mother has curly brunette hair, brown eyes, and she is
about 52. I on the other hand have straight blond hair that stop right below my
shoulder, gray eyes, and I am about 56. When I lived with my mother she would
always nagged about how I looked just like the bastard of my father. Part of me
thinks thats the reason why she cant stand me.
So youre really going to go through with this? Hope walks back into the room
after 20 minutes. I knew she was going to come back to try to change my mind. I
am just surprise it took her this long. I stare at myself in the mirror trying to figure
out what to do with my hair. There isnt much I can do since my hair wants to be a
pain in my ass all the time. When I say my hair is straight I mean it. Yes I am I
brush my hair trying to add at least some volume. Angel this is fucking crazy! This
isnt the way to lose your virginity to a complete stranger she yells trying to get
her point across. See even though Hope and I are best friends we have nothing in

common. She is the type of girl that believes in prince charming and living happily
ever after bullshit. I on the other hand dont believe in none of that shit. I learned
from a young age that prince charming wasnt coming to save me and there wasnt
going to be a happily ever after for me. Shit like that doesnt exist, well not in my
world at least.
Let me guess whats the right way, I turn to face her with a evil smirk on my face
according to you I should wait to find my prince charming and fall madly in love,
get marry and have little princes and princess running around and live happily ever
after I say sarcastic. Thats the kind of bullshit they make little girls believe in but
they never tell you what really happens. For example what happens when that
prince never comes to rescue you? Are you supposed to live in misery waiting for
someone who will never show up? Or are you going to put your big girl pants on and
save your damn self? Well yeah that sound right to me she smiles. My poor friend
she is in for a big reality check. I need to open her eyes before she walks into
working traffic and gets hit by the big red truck called life.
Hope that only happens in movies and in books let me tell you how it really goes
down I feel sort of bad for what I am about to say. I feel like I am about to tell a
little kid that Santa isnt real but she needs to know the truth. You fall in love with
the first asshole that treats you differently, he tricks you into believing he is some
kind of prince charming, everyone around you can see what he is doing but you
because you're madly in love with him, then one day you find out that youre
pregnant and you are excited to tell him. Once you finally do tell him he disappears
like magic leaving you with a broken heart and a baby that you will never love
because she reminds you of the bastard that broke your heart my voice cracks at
the end. I feel tears inside of my throat so I quickly turn back around to face the
mirror. I hate that after all this time I still let that get to me. Im 21 years old I should
be over this but apparently I am not.
Baby girl, Hope soft voice fills the room. I lift my head to look at her through the
mirror. Her eyes are full of sadness only because that happen to your mom doesnt
mean it is going to happen to you. My vision starts getting blurry thanks to the
tears I am fighting back. I dont care how many times she tells me this I wont risk
what I have left of my heart. I cant. I barley have anything left. Over the years little
by little my heart has been getting ripped apart by the one person who should have
been protecting it in the first place. Do you know how painful it is to watch how
other moms love their children and ask youre self why doesnt my mom love me
like that? Its fucking heartbreaking especially when youre too young to understand
that its not your fault. Over the years Ive learned how to protect my heart from
everyone including my mom. I quickly recover my composer and get back to getting
ready. Hope I am doing this so drop it. She sticks her nose in the air Fine do
whatever you want just know that once this blows in your face, because it will, Ill be
right here to console your stupid ass and keep your phone on you at all time just in
case you go missing and I have to track you down she storms off.
Chapter One

Tabios
Present
Dont stop I grab a handful of blond hair as I push my cock deeper inside her
mouth. This bitch is talented with that mouth. The tip of my cock is touching her
tonsils. Thank God for her no gag reflex. She moans into my cock sending a
vibration all the way to my balls. Im so close to blowing inside of her mouth. Fuck
I growl as I pull on her hair. I close my eyes and see gray blue eyes staring back at
me. The same gray eyes that have been hunting me ever since that night....
2 years ago.
Well Im going out and getting some fresh pussy Im getting tired of fucking
sticking my dick where all the brothers have I say to Josh, who is my best friend
and also Prez of the Santos which makes me VP. Go ahead he simply states as he
is going through some old records. He is always looking over something honestly I
have no idea how he does it. There is always something going on with this damn
club. I am not asking you for permission ass face I was simply informing you to see
if you want to come with I throw a pen at him. Maybe I can get a reaction out of
him. He needs to get out this damn office and get some pussy his damn self. I cant
remember the last time we hit the town together. He slides to the right avoiding the
pen.
You better watch the way you talk to your Prez, VP unless you want to get
punished he stares at me with his serious Prez face but his eyes are full with
amusement. If I was any other of these pussies that walk around here I would be
shitting bricks right about now. Josh doesnt fuck around when it comes down to
punishing someone when they get out of line. I am trying my best not to laugh but I
cant help it Fuck off dick head.
He stares at me as he clenches his jaw. He is either trying to keep himself from
laughing or I really pissed him off. Either one is fine with me he needs to find a way
to get rid of some stress. There is only two ways to distress one being pussy and
two fighting. I cant count how many times I had to pull him off some dumb fuck
back in high school. After a few seconds of staring at me he barks out in laughter
You do know if you ever talked to me like that in front of the others I would have to
teach you a lesson? he ask. He walks over to the mini fridge to reach for some
beers. Of course I know I cant talk to the Prez like that in front of the other member
of the club. That would be disrespectful and if any one crosses that line in front of
me I would kick their ass but right now its just the two of us. No Prez or VP just two
old friends drinking a beer and talking shit. Yeah yeah your royal pain in my ass, I
mocked as I take a swing out of my beer.
I cant believe it has been 6 years since we became members of the club. One of
the reasons why I joined the club in the first place was because of Joshua. The other
one was to get away from my asshole of a stepfather. Josh and I have been friends
since high school. I was the new kid on the block everyone was so intrigued by me.
Being the new kid everyone wanted to befriend me but I never felt like I fit in with
any of them. They all lived a happy life with parents that loved them. They didnt
have to deal with an alcoholic stepfather who beat the shit out of them just because
he breath the wrong way as the school year went by I noticed that no one in school
would talked to him. They didnt even look his way but he didnt care. He was
always in his own world. He looked like he didnt belong there either and thats all it

took for me to befriend him. At first he tried scaring me away but once he realized I
wasnt going anywhere he just accepted my presence and the rest is history.
So are you coming or not? I ask trying to get him to come with me. Of course I
already know the answer to my question. He is going to say no. He isnt the type of
guy that likes to go out and party. He isnt as social as I am. Honestly I have no idea
how he even gets pussy. Nah I cant go I have some shit to sort out, he says as his
face disappears into the folder again. Being Prez of a club is not always fun and
games there is a lot of responsibly that comes with the title especially this one.
Before Joshua became Prez his father was Prez and lets just says they have
different ways of running thing. Well catch you later I am going to go get some
pussy I walk away before I get drag into whatever he is doing. Dont get me wrong
I take my responsibility as VP very serious but I dont let it consume my whole life
I get on my baby and hit the open road. Anytime that I am feeling stress I can
always count on my baby to calm me down. There isnt nothing like getting some
fresh air especially if its coming from my Harley. I decided to hit up one of the clubs
were associated with just in case something goes down you can never be too
careful. The club is packed with fresh pussy. I can easily take any one I want back
home with me all I need to do is snap my fingers but I dont want to settle for the
first piece of ass that walks by. I dont want to sound conceited but what the hell I
am.
I take a look around the club trying to find the lucky gal that will be going home with
big poppa tonight and thats when I see her. She is standing by the bar all alone
which is strange because someone as hot as her shouldnt be alone especially at a
club. She is wearing this black dress that fits her like a second skin. Her legs are
long and tone they go on for days. I wonder if she is here with anyone.
I watch as some dick head approach her. He looks like one of those collage assholes
that come from money. He whisper in to her ear and she smiles. I can tell its a fake
one because her face doesnt light up it looks more like a painful one. For some
reason that I cant explain I want to go over there and break that asshole face. She
nods her head as he turns around to get the bartender attention. She turns back
around and scans the room as if she was looking for someone.
From the corner of my eye I see the asshole next to her pull something out of his
back pocket and drops it in her drinks. Did he really just drop a fucking drug in her
drink? I really shouldnt get in this but my blood is boiling. What kind of sick bastard
has to drug someone to sleep with them? I use women and there is no hiding that
but at least they know what they are getting them self into. I finished the rest of my
beer and make my way towards the girl.
I can tell by her face that she is uncomfortably so being the gentleman that I am I
decide to help her out. Hey babe sorry Im late I say as I pull up behind her. She
quickly turns her head and I feel like someone just punch the air out of me. Damn
she is even more fucking gorgeous up close. Her black dress has this split right in
the middle of her chest exposing her amazing tits. Her eyes are icy blue with a little
gray in the middle she is stunning. She has blond hair that shine like the sun rays in
the sky. There is something in her eyes that makes her look vulnerable but at the
same time she looks like a total bad ass. Jessica is he the person you were waiting
for? jackass asks. Im guessing her name is Jessica. Then why isnt she answering
him? Its like she doesnt even recognize her own name. Thats strange. She is just

staring at me well I should say checking me out. Her icy eyes scan my face as if she
is trying to memorize every last detail. Jessica? he asks again
Babe I think he is talking to you I nod towards ass face. I decided not to call her
Jessica because honestly I dont think thats her name. She turns to face dick head
like she didnt even remember he was even there. Thats the side effect of having
me around. She turns back to me with her eye brows snapped together. I can tell
she doesnt know how to answer. Yes I am I jumped in before she ends up blowing
my cover. I think its time for this ass face to keep it moving.
She snaps her head back at me with her right eyebrow rose questioning me. I just
give her a smirk and a wink letting her know she is all mine. Now I think you should
walk away before I snap your neck in half I threaten him. I am getting tired of
having him around I want to have her all by myself. I look at him right in the eye
and I am sure as hell he can tell I mean business. Part of me wants him to say
something so I can break his face. He looks down to the patches on my leather
jacket and like the coward he is he nods his head and walks away.
Once he was out of my sight I look back at blonde and catch her just in time before
she takes a sip of the drink. I reach for the glass and snatch it away from her hand
spilling some liquor on her. What the fuck? she reaches for a napkin and starts to
clean her chest. I cant help but to follow her hand as she runs it back and forth on
her chest. Damn all I can think about right now is having my mouth on her perfect
tits. Are they real? She catches me staring at her boobs. Fuck I need to say
something to not look like a prev. Do you accept drinks from just any asshole? I
growl. Doesnt she know that there are fucking sick bastards out here? Yes I do
whats the big deal? she spat. Whats the problem? She cant be serious. Just with
her answer alone she proved me right about her not being used to the club scene.
Well asshole over there sneaked a pill inside your drink when you werent paying
attention I say matter of fact. I watch as her face loses all color as my words
register.
I turn to the bartender to buy her a new drink because I know she needs one. Just
thinking of what that asshole was thinking of doing to her makes me want to go look
for him and show him a lesson. I turn to give her the drink but all I see is the back of
her blond head as she walks towards the crowd probably looking for dickhead. Fuck!
I put her drink down and run after her. I wrap my hand around her arm since she is
so skinny my hand swallows her whole arm.
Let go of me she turns fuming. Her eyes are larger and instead of being icy blue
they are darker like the sky when its getting ready for a storm. She has this little
wrinkle on top of her nose that makes her look adorable. Damn even when she is
pissed off she looks fucking good. She is breathing so hard that her breast keeps
rising. They are torturing me calling my name. What are you going to do? Kill him
with your tits I joke but I guess I was the only one to find it funny. Excuse me?
she scowls. Damn I just pissed her off even more but being the asshole that I am, I
like it. You herd me sweat heart I replied with a smirk.
She stares me right in the eyes and gives me an evil glare Let go of me or else
she says with clench teeth. Damn, my dick twitching in my jeans as she threats me.
I wonder what is the or else? Or what? I pull her into me. She smells so feminine
like some kind of flower I just want to lean in and smell her in. Are you going to
suffocate me with your tits? I whisper into her ear.

Or..... she says trying to come up with something but failing. I can tell she is turn
on by having me this close to her. She is breathing heavier and call me crazy but I
feel her heartbeat. Because if thats the case than I gladly suck on them until I
die. Her body shivers as I whisper in to her ear and I cant stop smiling. I might
have just saved her from that dickhead but no one is going to save her from me.
Present.
Fuck it I cant hold it no more. I tug on her hair, throw my head back and let my cum
grace her throat. Fuck yes I growl out of pure pleasure. Mmm tasty she opens
her mouth and brings me back to my reality to the present where I fuck sluts that
remind me of her. I am fucking pathetic thats what I am. Get your shit and leave I
pull up my pants up avoiding looking at her. This happens every time they open
their mouth to speak they ruin the moment. Are you sure because I can think of
few things we can do she licks her lips as she stares at my dick. I stare as she leans
over exposing her bare ass and tits. Any other day my dick would be inside of her
already but today is not that day.
Get the fuck out I growl. She grabs her dress and without putting it on and
quickly leaves my room. I dont understand why these bitches wait for you to get
mad to fucking obey. I feel bad for yelling at her like that. I am not mad at her I am
mad at myself. I walk over to the bed and lay down to think about the bitch that got
me all fucked up.
Chapter 2
Angel
Present.
Well that was fun I reached for my pants and quickly put them on. I need to get
out of here before this gets awkward. I dont know why I keep putting myself into
this situation when I know they dont end well. Youre leaving already? Manic
voice comes out needy. I hate when he gets all clingy after sex. He always wants me
to stick around to cuddle or he wants me to stay the night. Sometimes he can act
like such a girl. Ive been fucking Manic for almost a year now you would think he
would catch on by now. I dont know what happen to him in the beginning he was all
in for just sex but lately he has been acting weird.
I made it very clear to him since the beginning that I dont date that this was just
going to be straight sex. I met Manic at a bar, he had the whole bad ass biker look
going for him you know tall, built like the damn hulk, and I cant lie he is easy on the
eyes with his black hair and brown eyes. Oh lets not forget about his full man
beard, cover in tattoos. I was having a stressful day thanks to my mom and needed
to blow of some steam and thats where he comes in. After that night I decided to
make him my dick call.
Yeah Manic you know the deal I cum, you cum and then I go I reached for my
shirt. You would think someone named Manic would understand the simple concept
of a booty call. Ive told him before that we arent dating or seeing each other were
just fucking. Thats every men dream come true. Angel, he calls after me but I am
too busy looking for my keys. I always lose those damn keys. Look at me when I
am speaking to you he says more aggressively. He knows damn well I hate it when
he talks to me like I am a fucking kid.

I quickly turn to face him What? I say with grinding teeth. I know I shouldnt be
giving him attitude he can easily break me in half. He is triple my size and weight
but I dont care no one talks to me like that. He shuts his eyes as he takes in a deep
breath. Ive learned he does that when he is getting frustrated with me which
happens a lot. He opens his eyes and stares at me I want you to be my old lady
he states.
I feel like someone just punch the living hell out of me. I lean in to the wall trying to
catch my balance. What? I ask more to myself than to him. What would give him
the idea that I want something like that? We arent even dating for crying out loud!
This is crazy. I want you- I lift my finger up stopping him from talking. I dont want
to hear that again it was hard the first time. This is getting out of control. I need to
shut this down and now.
Hell no maybe that wasnt the best way to turn him down but thats all I can think
of saying. I need to get the fuck out of here and now. From the corner of my eye I
see him jump out of bed and stomps towards me What the fuck do you mean hell
no? he is inches away from my face now. His nose flares as he tries to control his
anger Do you know what I am asking you? he yells in my face. Of course I know
what he is asking that is why I am freaking out. Asking me to be his old lady is like
getting down in one knee and asking me to marry him but 10 times worst. Look
Manic, I try talking to him like a mom would talk to her 2 year old son who is
throwing a tantrum because she wont buy him the toy he wants. I thought I made
this clear to you from the start that I wasnt looking for any sort of relationship all I
wanted was sex. Where the hell are my fucking keys?
That was a fucking year ago you must of changed your mind if youre still with me
he growls making me flinch. No I didnt change my fucking mind! We have good
sex and you agreed to the no emotions rule I say defended my reason for staying.
I look around the floor for my keys and spot them under the bed. I walk away from
him to get them. Thank god. I think we should stop whatever you think this is
between us I say as I make sure everything that belongs to me is in my purse
because Im sure as hell not coming back here.
I turn to walk away but he grabs me by my arm and brings me face to face with him
What did you just say? his nose flares even more now. He reminds me of an angry
dragon who is ready to blow fire out his nose. I try pulling my arm out of his grip but
he tightens his hold on me it feels like he is crushing my bones. Fuck that is going to
leave a fucking bruise Let go of me.
I just ask you to be my fucking old lady and you fucking tell me you dont want to
keep seeing me. Bitch, are you out your fucking mind? he yells. I know I should be
afraid of him but I am not. Let go of me I say again with more anger. Or what
bitch? his face hardness. My stomach flutters as my heart starts pounding inside
my chest painfully. Whatever is coming next isnt going to be good.
In one quick movement he swings me onto the bed. This isnt good he has never
been this aggressive towards me. You want to be just another whore I fuck? he
walks towards me as he strokes his hard cock. My stomach burns like if it was made
of acid. Oh god he better not. Then Ill fucking treat you like one he says as he
throws himself at me. I roll to the side trying to get away but he pulls me by my
hair, it feels like he is trying to rip my skull off. He flips me over so I am lying on my
back.

Get the fuck of me! I cry as I start punching him on his chest. I cant let this
happen. I need to get away from him. He grabs my hands with one of his hand and
pins them on top of my head while his other hand is pulling on my pants. No, no,
no! I chant. I start kicking him as I squirm underneath him. Oh God please dont let
him do this. Shut the fuck up he slaps me across the face with his meaty hand.
Fuck! He hits me so hard I feel like my head did a 360 turn. My face is burning and
my mouth taste like copper so he must have busted my lip open. You use me for
sex than Ill use your body he says as he rips my pants off. I know I use him for sex
but what he is about to do to me its different. He is violating my rights to my own
body. He is taking me without my permission. I know there is no way I am going to
be able to fight him off me so I just stop trying. This is going to happen and there is
no one who can stop it. Where is prince charming when you need him huh? Stupid
bitch you dont want to be my old lady than youll be my whore he says as he
slams inside of me without any compassion.
Even though I am not a virgin it hurts like hell having him slam into me it feels like
he just tore me in half. Vile starts rising inside my throat but I swallow it back down.
A tear rolls down my cheek but I quickly turn my face away from him. I dont want
him to see any emotion coming from me. Even though in the inside I am screaming
and crying on the outside I look calm as can be. Stupid bitch he slams back inside
of me. I close my eyes and let my mind wonder.
2 years ago.....
I am not getting on that I point at his bike. I dont even know how he got me to
agree to go with him in the first place. One minute I was ready to kill that fucking
asshole who tried to drug me and next thing I know I am out here. Well I do know
how, those hazel eyes, thats how but I am not getting on his bike and thats final.
Get on he commands. God he is bossy but I never been the kind of girl to follow
any rules. No, I cross my arms across my chest like Hope does when she means
business. I am sure I look as ridiculous as she does but I dont care. His eyes drop
down to my boobs that are almost spilling out of my damn chest Fuck. I know I
should be pissed that he is checking my tits out instead of looking at me in the eyes
but I am not. I like the way he is stares at me like I am the sexiest person in the
world. He licks his lips and my nipples instantly go hard just thinking what he can do
with that tongue. He pulls me into him so my boobs are resting against his chest
Yes the fuck you are he stares me right in the eyes with those big hazel eyes of
his. They arent like any other hazel eyes that Ive seen before. His eyes are more
honey brown but the pupils are all green they are amazing. Im trying my best to
not let him see how much he affects me but my nipples give me away. He dips his
head and crashes his lips against mine before I can even say anything. I wrap my
arms around his neck to keep myself from falling. The moment his soft lips hit mines
I knew there was nothing I can say to myself to make me walk away.
Ive been kissed before by many different guys but none of them compares to this
kiss. I feel like there is a techno party being held in my stomach and my heart is
beating so hard I feel it everywhere even down there. I know this is going to sound
ridiculous but I feel like I am floating in the air. I wish this kiss would never end but
like everything good in my life it does. He pulls away and I am left trying to catch
my breath. Get on he simply states and I do as I am told.
Present....

I turn my head to the side to make sure Manic is fast asleep. I lift his arm off me and
quickly climb out of bed. I reach for my pants with my shaky hands and put them on
again. The button is missing since he tore them off me and my shirt is also torn. I
dont even bother with my shoes all I care about is getting the fuck out of here. The
parking lot is empty and the corner light pole keeps flickering making the night look
even scarier. Even the night looks like its having a bad day. The night is silent all
you can hear in the air is the sound of my own feet slapping the pavement. I open
my car door with trembling hands and lock my doors. I take a moment to actually
breathe. I rest my head on the steering wheel. I cant believe what just happen.
This isnt the first time we get into an argument but it is the first time he took it this
far. I can still feel his nasty hands all over my body. I can still smell his breath on me
a mixture of stall beer and cigar. I feel dirty in my own skin. I am so mad at myself
for putting myself into this fucking situation. I am so furious I feel like crying but I
wont let him get that from me he doesnt deserve my tears. I look at myself in the
rear mirror. I have black streak running down my face cause by my mascara and
eyeliner. A bruise where Manic hit me is starting to form on my face and my eyes
are blood shot red as paint. I have bite marks on my neck and boobs some of them
still have blood on them it looks like Ive been attack by some wild animal. He
fucking marked me like if I was his property. Fuck this is going to get pretty fucking
nasty. I start my car and speed the fuck out of that parking lot from hell. The whole
drive to my moms house I try my best not to cry.
I wish I can just go home and run into my moms arm and tell her what happen but
my mom is probably out drinking so I doubt shell be home. I open the door and
hear the living room TV on. I guess I was wrong she is home but its not like I can
run into her arms I have a better chance of prince charming showing up. Fuck, I
have to walk pass her to get to my room. I drop my head so my hair can cover my
face and walked pass the living room.
Angel is that you? my mom ask. She never cares if I am home or not why did she
have to pick this night to care? Maybe her mother intuition works after all. Yeah I
am just going to bed I talk to you tomorrow my voice comes out thick due to the
tears Ive swallow. If it was any other mom I would be worry but since its mine I
know she wont even notice something is wrong. I am almost to my door I can make
it.
Angel, get your ass in this fucking living room now! she commands. Fuck! I can
either ignore her and have her bust into my room and get into another argument or
I can just get this over with. I decide to get it over with she is going to see it
eventually and I cant handle another fight right now. I walk back into the living
room with my head up high. Wooow, she lets out a small whistle as she her eyes
scan my face and neck what happen?
This is weird is she actually concern about me? Can it be that deep down in her
chest there is a heart instead of the black hole I always thought was in there? Tears
start to build up in my eyes as I get ready to tell her the hell Ive been through.
What did you do to piss him off? she asks catching me of guard. What did I do to
piss him off? Is she fucking serious? She might as well have fucking slap me across
the face. What? I ask her with new set of tears in my eyes.
Drop the fucking act Angel I am your mother I know how annoying you can get
she adds insult to the injury. It feels like she just stab me right in the heart with a

knife and not just any knife I am talking about the one that tears you open when
you pull it out. I didnt do anything to deserve this mom I say while tears fall down
my face. Fuck I hate myself for crying in front of her. No matter how hard I try I
always end up breaking down in front of her. Stop the tears you crying baby and go
out and get me some beers she says. Bingo! Thats the reason why she cared if I
was home. She wanted some beers not because she actually cared about me.
Why was I so stupid to even think she cared? The realization that she gives 3 fucks
about me hurts more than what just happen with Manic. She doesnt even know half
the story and is blaming it on me. What have I ever done to you mom? I ask
finally having enough. I am tired of trying to do everything right for her to
acknowledge me for once in her life. She always finds something to bring me down
and I am fucking sick and tired of it. Lets just get this shit over with.
Again with this fucking question Angel? she asks annoyed as she finishes her last
sip of beer. I am sure she is annoyed because she ran out of beer and instead of
doing what she wants me to do I am here asking her questions. Tell me I raise my
voice at her, which I never do. Im fucking sick and tired of everything. Even though
I know its going to kill me to hear her say it I have to hear it. She places her empty
beer bottle on the table and rolls her eyes. Her light brown eyes turn so dark that
they almost look black You really want to know Angel, she spits my name out like
if she was disgusted just by saying it You look just like him. Every time I stare into
your fucking eyes I see his, every time I fucking look at your face I see his, every
time you smile I see his damn smile. I fucking hate him she says with raw emotions
in her eyes
I open my mouth to say something but nothing comes out. My throat feels scratchy
and its difficult for me to swallow. I thought I was ready to hear what ever came out
her mouth but I was wrong. She didnt even have to say it out loud to make me
understand that like my father she hates me too. Now be useful and get me some
fucking beers she dismisses me like nothing just happen. Like she just didnt
crumple whatever was left of my heart into millions of pieces and throw it away like
garbage.
I feel a knot as big as a damn soccer ball in my throat that is keeping me from
speaking so I just storm off to my room before she can see how much her words
really hurt me. I close my door and lean into it for some support. Everything that
Ive been holding in just pours out of me. I cover my mouth with my hands to try to
hide the screaming that rips from inside of me. My whole body starts shaking with
sobs as everything finally catches up to me.
I need to get out of here. I cant stay here. I run to my closet and reach for my bag
to start packing. There is only one person that I need right now. I dont even bother
in folding the cloths I just throw it in the damn bag. Dont forget the beers my
mother yells as I walk out the door. I cant help but to laugh of course that would be
her last words to me.
Chapter 3
Tabios

Present.....
Fuck I am late for church. I fall asleep after whats her face left my room. I quickly
take a cold shower and get dress to head to church. Well look who decided to show
up Old Bastard comments as soon as I walk in. I swear sometimes I just want to
break his neck in half. He always has a fucking smart comment for everything.
Shut the fuck up I say as I take my seat next to Joshua. I am not in the mood to
deal with him today. Well now that we are all here we can start this meeting
Joshua leans back into his chair. Like I was saying... I try my best to pay attention
to what Crash is saying but my mind goes somewhere else.
2 years ago....
Fuck! Having her arms and legs wrap around me just got my dick painfully hard it
took everything in me not to stop in the middle of nowhere and fuck the hell out of
her. For some odd reason I decided to bring her back to my house instead of the
club house. There is something about her that is different from all the other bitches I
have fucked. I just dont know what it is yet. Plus I dont want to share her with
anyone else. This is your house? she asks surprise as she looks around. Thanks to
the fact that I join the club at 15 I could now afford my own house at 23. Its a two
story house its not much but its mine.
On the first floor I have a kitchen, that stays clean not because I clean it but
because I never cook, a living room that has a 64 inch flat screen TV and two
leather black sofas with a coffee table in the middle, I have my bathroom with my
custom made bathtub fit for me and two other people, and last but not least my
bedroom where I have a king size bed waiting for us. On the top floor there are two
guest bedrooms and a bathroom.
Whenever I want some privacy or just need to get away from my brothers I just
come here. No one knows where this house is expect Joshua and thats because he
was with me when I bought it. Yes it is I say proudly. I am very proud of my small
house because its mine and no one else. I can do whatever the fuck I want and
there is no one who can tell me otherwise. I hang my VP jacket on the back of the
door.
I find it strange that she hasnt commented on my jacket thats the first thing every
one notice the big Santos VP written in white bold letters. She must not be from
around here because everyone in this town knows who the Santos are. So this is
where you bring the girls you pick up from random clubs she says as she slides her
finger across my leather sofa. The fact that she is trying to make conversation tells
me that she is nervous. Usually by the time I cross the door my dick is in some kind
of hole. That is a first for me I am not used to shy girls if she was any other woman
she would have my dick in her mouth by now.
No I usually fucked them behind the clubs I answer honestly. There is no point in
lying to her she needs to know what kind of man I am. Im not the type of man that
is looking for a relationship all I want is to fuck fresh pussy. Oh I see she mutters.
For the first fucking time in my life I fucking feel guiltily and I haven't done shit. I run
my hand through my hair Im not looking for a relationship this is just a one night
stand if youre still down to do this then I am your man but if not than I can drop you
off at your place and call it a night I step towards her. I feel like kicking my ass I
could have told her this after I fucked her brains out now if she says no I am going
to have to let her go without tasting that pussy.

Wow straight forward arent we, she says with amusement. I am so glad I didnt
scare her off. Well since we are being forward with one another I have to confess
something she says as she plays with her purse. Ooh this is going to be good. I
cross my arms in front of my chest and wait for her to continue. She dips her head
Umm this is my first time she trails off at the end. I already knew this wasn't
something she usually does. I could tell the moment I laid eyes on her at the club.
Dont worry baby you're in good hands I wrap my arm around her waist and smell
her in. Damn I hope she taste like she smells fucking delicious. She inhales a big
breath Good I thought being a virgin was going to be a problem she says with
relief.
What? I feel like a cold bucket of water has just been thrown over my head. Did I
hear her right? Whats wrong? she asks as I back away from her.
Present....
What do you think? Joshua turns to me. Shit I have no idea what the fuck he is
talking about. Everyones eyes are on me as they wait for my respond. Whatever
you decided I simply answer. He stares at me through his squint eyes. His forehead
creased he knows I wasnt paying attention. Fuck I am going to get an ear full from
him Fine let me think about it and Ill give ya my decision next meeting, now
meeting is over he dismisses everyone. I push my chair back I think Ill go find
someone to suck my dick again. Not you Barbie he says to me.
I fucking hate that nickname. Josh and Crash came up with that damn name.
Apparently they say I have a type, all the girls that I fuck reminds them of Barbie.
They are all tall, blond, big tits, and small waist. I sit my ass back down and face
him. What the fuck is going on with you today? First you come in late and then the
whole meeting your mind was somewhere else? Whats going on? he asks. I should
have known he would peep me acting weird. I dont know why today out of all days I
cant stop thinking about her. I wonder where she might be. How is life treating her?
If she finally found someone?
Dont tell me is that mystery girl again he asks. I forgot how well he knows me. I
nod my head responding to his question. What the fuck Tabios it has been two
fucking years get over it her pussy couldnt be that fucking good to have you
thinking about her all this damn time he slams his hand on the table. Thats the
thing its not just about pussy with her. Even though I just spend one night with her
there was something about her that intrigued me. Yeah you are right I just need a
little Captain and a lot of pussy. I need to get over this bullshit it has been two
years and I havent heard anything about her it times for me to just let her go.
Chapter 4
Angel

Present......
Ive been driving for 6 hours straight none stop. I havent even stop to put gas in
the car all I care about is putting as much distant as I can between me and them. I
wish I could cry but I cant find it inside me to do so. This is the sort of shit that
reminds me that life sucks ass but all you can do is keep going. I cant let what
Manic did to me define who I am going to be and I am sure as hell wont let what my
mom thinks of me hurt me anymore. Im tired of giving her that power over me. I
refuse to be their victim.
I finally arrive to New York at exactly 4 in the morning. I dont even bother with my
stuff I leave it in the car. I wont need it anyways. Every step I take I feel my chest
tighten up. Who is it? she asks through the door after the fourth time I knocked.
Her voice comes out sleepy. Its me my voice cracks at the end. Angel? she asks
as she starts to unlock her door. Oh my God Angel what are you doing here! she
yells with excitement. She wraps me into a hug and for the first time since
everything happen I actually feel like crying. I wrap my arms around Hope and I
instantly feel safe. I didnt realize how much I really missed her until now. She is the
only person who really loves me and would never do anything to hurt me.
Come inside she drags me inside. Her place is dark the only light in here is
coming from the street light. She hasnt seen my face yet but once she does I know
she is going to flip. Let me turn on the lights she flicks them on and I turn to face
the windows I am so glad youre here Ive missed you so much. I hear her slippers
dragging against the floor getting closer to me. Angel whats wrong?.
I take in a deep breath and slowly turn to face her. Oh My God! she covers her
mouth with her hand to hide her snob. She looks at my face and then her eyes drop
to my neck. Who did this to you? It was him wasnt it? Ill fucking kill him she says
with so much anger. Hope never did like Manic she always tried to warn me about
him. Tears start building up in the back of my eyes. She is the only one that actually
gives a fuck about me but instead of crying I bust out laughing. I have a habit of
laughing when something in my life goes to hell.
Whats so fucking funny? she hissed as she looks at me like I just lost my mind.
Maybe I have. The fact that you want to go kill a 200 hundred pound monster when
you only weight 130 I say with tears in my eyes. At this point I dont know if I am
crying out of sadness or out of humor. All I know is that it feels fucking great to cry.
Thats not fucking funny Angel have you seen your face? she said enraged. I
havent seen my face since the last time I saw it in the car but knowing how easily I
bruise it must not be pretty. Plus every time I move my jaw to speak I feel a little
sting. What happen? she ask as sadness clouded her features. Ill tell you
everything but first I need a shower and something strong. I need to scrub him off
me and if I am going to relive what just happen I am going to need a couple of shots
or maybe a whole bottle.
2 years ago.
What the hell just happen? He looks like I just confess to being a man or something
like that. Youre a virgin? he says with disgust. Since when being a virgin became
such a crime? Maybe if I would have told him I had 3 different kind of STD we would
be fucking by now. You know what I don't need this if he doesn't want to fuck me

because I am a virgin then Ill just look for another asshole. You know what forget
Ill just look for someone else I grab my purse and head for the door. I have to
admit deep down Im disappointed but I wont let him know that. Wait what? he
grabs my arm as I walk by him. My body breaks out into goosebumps at his touch.
Why the hell does he have that power over me?
Let go off me I pull my arm out of his hold and he lets go. Why did he let go? I
wanted him to fight for me. Oh God dont tell me your 16 he says as he runs his
hands threw his copper brown hair. God he is sexy. Stop it! I dont think I would
have been able to get in the damn club if I was 16! I yell frustrated. What a fucking
asshole I swear Hope was right this was a fucking bad idea. Let me see your ID he
tries snatching my purse from my hand. I swing it away from him. Hell no! I am
fucking 21 I take a few steps backwards away from him. There is no way I am
letting him see my ID. My real name and address is on that. 21 and a virgin?
Looking like that? he point at my outfit as his lips drew back in a snarl. What the
hell is wrong with my outfit? I think I looked pretty fucking sexy tonight. Wait, is he
insulting me?
Fuck you, I dont need this shit I throw the peace sign in the air and walk towards
the door. I dont need this shit from him I dont even know him. Wait, he runs pass
me to stand in front of the door blocking my way out. I look around the house trying
to find another way out. This is the only way out unless you want to climb out the
window he mocks. Right about now that doesnt sound like such a bad idea.
What do you want? I cross my arms and stare at him with squint eyes. Hopefully I
can make him explode just by wishing it. He runs his hands through his hair. Damn, I
wish I can run my hands through his hair. Wait, no I dont. Why?. Is he kidding me?
After he made a big deal about me being a virgin he want to know why I am leaving.
Something is seriously wrong with him. Plus this is already embarrassing as fuck.
Because everything got fucked up I answer with defeat. Maybe this was a crazy
idea after all. He crocks his eyebrow at me and tilt his head to the side I mean why
lose it like this? Why to a stranger?.
Wait, what? Why does he care? Just a few minutes ago he was ready to fuck me
right on the spot without even asking my name now he wants to get all up and
personal with me. Why do you care? I hit him back with a why question.

Present..
Oh my God Angel, Hope wraps me up in a hug You didnt deserve any of this, this
isnt your fault she snobs on my shoulder. I stroke her back trying to calm her down
even though it should be the other way around. But thats why I love her because
she actually gives a fuck about me. Later on we can go to the police station and
file a report against him so he can never get close to you again she says with a
stuffy nose. I know that there is no point in going to the police station hell just get
away with it and come after me or those I care for. Which arent much but thats
more of a reason to keep them safe. If there is anything the bikers hate more than
the feds are snitches.

Can we just go to bed I am exhausted I change the subject. I dont want to argue
with her right now. I have no energy in me to fight. She pulls back from me Sure
baby girl lets go to bed. Hope walks me to her room and tucks me in bed. She
climbs in and wraps her arms around me as she strokes my wet hair. It reminds me
of when we were roommates in collage. Even though we had our own beds we
always use to sleep together in one. Everything is going to be fine she whispers
as I close my eyes. I know nothing is going to fine. Nothing is ever fine in my world.
Chapter 5
Tabios
Present..
So what do you think? Josh asks. Hes been filling me in on the details of the
meeting. Apparently there is a new stripped club on the block who is looking for a
partner and IQ thinks its a good idea for us to join in. IQ, which real name is Aaron,
is the clubs brains. He handles anything that has to deal with paper work. Out of all
of us he was the only one that went to college. He only had a year to go to
graduating with his degree but he decided to drop out. No one knows why.
We can never have enough strip clubs I give him my devilish smile. We own over
10 strip clubs around the town. We also own nightclubs, mechanic shops, tattoo
shops, and even some bakeries. Well we don't own that the old ladies do but we still
get money off them. Thats how we earn the clubs money that and other things on
the side. When Josh dad, Rob, was running the club he was dealing with drugs,
guns, and women. Once Josh took over, he changed everything around. We still deal
with guns and women only in a different way. We don't make the women do
anything they don't want and we don't sell the guns around our town. We are trying
to keep our street clean from all that garbage and we definite don't deal with drugs.
That shit is just too messy for our like.
I knew you would say that so I told IQ and Crash to look into that Josh says. He
runs his hands through his hair as he sighs. I know there is something else he wants
to tell me. What else? I ask. Whatever it is I know it isnt good. I hate when they
give you good news and then the bad like if that should change how you feel about
the bad. The boys told me they have seen a few Diablos around here. Fuck not the
Diablos. They have been the Santos rivals even before we join the MC. Once they
found out Josh was the new Prez they thought because he was only 17 they could
come and try to take over the town. Boy were they wrong, very wrong. We ended up
kicking them out of town. Well whatever was left of them anyways. What are we
going to do? I ask. I am ready to kick some ass its been a while since I got my
hands dirty. We usually dont kill because we are trying to turn a new leaf but dont
get it wrong well do it if we have to.
Well OB thinks we should kill them he sounds annoyed. Of course he does. Thats
his answer for everything. The other day the pizza delivery boy forgot to bring his

wings and OB suggested that we should kill him maybe like that he would
remember next time which makes no sense because he would be dead. Poor boy
pissed his pants when he saw that gun in his face. But I think we should keep an
eye on them see what they are doing here and once we know we decide what to do
with them. That sounds like a better idea. Weve been trying to stay out of the feds
way. Thanks to the clubs reputation it isnt going that well for us. Ill get Clutch and
Xaiver on the job I say trying to help my friend out.
Josh leans back into his chair and tilts his head back. I sort of feel bad for the fucker
the way he is going he is going to end up dying of a heart attack at the age of 26. Is
not easy being a Prez and especially when it comes down to the Santos. Josh had to
take the responsibility since he was 17 after his father decided to ditch the club and
join a new one, the its five oclock somewhere club. God that man can drink.

When was the last time you got your dick licked? I ask out of nowhere. If I was
talking to someone else this would be an awkward conversation but its Josh, my
brother. He snaps his head at me with a smirk Why you want to do the honors?.
Fucking fucker always has a comeback for everything. I knew you were enjoying
my nick name a little too much. Luckily so do I. Fuck off he flips me the bird. I
think we should go down stairs where the bunnies are and get our dick wet as we
see who can drink the most Jack.
Every club have their own bunnies they might not call them as nice as we do but
they have them. Bunnies are the whores that jump from dick to dick trying to be
some ones old lady. They fuck anything that has a living pulse. You know I can use
some bunny on bunny action he states. See anything that has a pulse. One of the
ups of being VP and Prez is that the bunnies live to serve our every last filthy desire.
Fuck it lets go my dick is getting hard just thinking about it.
2 years ago....

She has a good point I dont even know why I care but I do. Why would someone
give their virginity to some stranger she just met? Isnt that supposed to be some
kind of special bullshit gift or something like that? Just get out my damn way so I
can fucking leave she hissed. You know what why do I fucking care? All I wanted
was to get some fresh pussy and the world hands me a brand new never been use
pussy and I am over here acting like Dr. Phil. What is it to me if she wants to lose it
this way?
Fine Ill do it I blurt. There is no way I am letting some other fucker get to taste
and explore that body. What? her eyebrows snapped together Who said I still
want it?. Ooh she wants to play games. Then Ill play. I push myself off the door

and walk towards her slowly. She tries to back away but I wrap my arm around her
waist You know you want some of this baby.
Her breathing starts to get heavier as her chest raises and falls. Damn she has great
tits. Youre an ass she says breathless. I haven't even touches her and she is
breathless. I run my finger up and down her chest in between her valley. Her skin is
so soft just like I imaged it. There is only one condition I whisper into her ear. Her
body shivers against mine. Whats your name? I ask. I usually wouldnt give a fuck
about the name but I have to know hers. Jessica she whispers into my skin. Her
breath caresses my neck and my dick jumps. I dont think thats her name because
she refuses to let me see her ID. I dip my head and kiss her neck right on her vein. I
feel her heartbeat speed up and I smile to myself.

I have never been so turned on in my life. Your real name baby I cup her breast
and find her nipple ready to play. I start by rubbing it with my thumb and she lets
out a small sexy moan. I know she is trying to control herself. Tell me or Ill stop I
trace her neck with my tongue and then I blow on it. I know damn well there is no
way I would be able to stop now but she doesnt know that. I pinch her nipple with
my fingers and she digs her nails into my shoulder. Angel she moans into the air. I
chuckle into her neck Angel?. She nods her head as she moans her answer. How
ironic that her name would be Angel out of all names.
Chapter 6
Angel
Present....
A week has gone by since I got here. Manic has been calling and texting me like a
mad man but I dont even bother in answering. I called my phone company the
other day to block his number. I dont want anything to do with him ever again. I
was so terrified of not getting my period but thankfully two days later I got it. The
bruise on my face is starting to vanish; you can barely see them with some make
up. The bite marks are also getting better but they are more noticeable. Even
though I am starting to look better in the outside, in the inside I am all fucked up
which is funny because I thought I was already fucked up to begin with but what
Manic did to me really broke whatever last thread I was holding onto. The fact that
he took my rights to decide what to do with my body destroyed me. Every night I
have the same nightmare. I relive what he did to me but this time there is
screaming. Thankfully Hope hasnt been there for one of my crisis she is always at
work.

Hope is already pissed off at me for not reporting Manic. She doesnt understand,
that is only going to complicate things. If Manic was to find out I went down to the
police station I dont even want to think about what hell do to me. I am just glad I
finally got away from him even though I have to admit I miss my mom. I know she
doesnt deserve for me to even think about her but after all she is still my mom. But
there is no way I am going back home its better for me to miss her than to deal
with her shit. Plus she probably hasnt even notice that I am missing.
What are you doing? Hope walks in holding two cups of hot coco. She hands me
the one with the over flowing marshmallows. She knows how much I love them.
Thanks I smile up at her as I inhale the coco. There is something about the smell
of coco that relaxes me. Coco is my coffee. Youre welcome baby girl, she smiles
with her million dollar smile. I dont know how she can always be so happy. Even
with the shitty hand life handed her. Hope is an orphan she was placed in the
system since she was 2 years old until she landed in Mrs. Millers hands at age 9.
Only God knows the shit she has been through. She has no family that she knows of.
Part of me thinks that was one of the reason why I was drawn to her because even
though I physical have a mom its like I didnt have one at all. What are you
thinking about? she asks as she takes the seat across from me. I shrug my
shoulder and take a sip of my coco Nothing really. I know I have a marshmallow
mustache on top of my lip but I don't bother in cleaning it. I thought you were over
thinking your decision. Here we go with this again I roll my eyes out of annoyance.
Do you know how ridiculous you look rolling your eyes with a marshmallow
mustache? she laughs. I wipe my mouth with the back of my hand. Drop it Hope,
I warn her. I don't want to get into this again. She out of all people should know
there is nothing she can say to make me change my mind. Fine she scrunched up
her face.
How is work? I change the subject before we find each other in another
argument. She shrugs her shoulder not happy with changing the conversation but
goes with it Good I have to go in today. Hope works two jobs. She works as a
nurse full time in the mornings and works part time at Sync, which is a nightclub.
You know the ones that have a human bird cages hanging from the ceiling and you
get to dance inside of them, which is funny because Hope isnt much of a party girl
but she has been working there since she moved out here. Do you want to come?
she asks. Going out doesnt seem like a bad idea but I am not ready to get back out
there to the real world just yet. Ill rather just stay here in my own little world where
only Hope and I exist. Before I can even answer her my phone rings.

That better not be him Hope huffs as I reach for my phone. I look down at the
screen hoping the same thing. Ive never seen the number that is popping up on my
screen even though part of me is scare to answer it I do anyways. Hello? I answer
hoping its not Manic. Good afternoon may I please speak to Angel Faye the voice
on the other line says. Its so strange to hear my last name. Everyone that knows
me calls me by my first name. This is she Hope gives me her who the hell is that
face and I just shrug my shoulders. Hi Misses. Faye my name is Mike and I been
trying to contact you for a few days now he says. Mike? I don't know any Mike
especially one that talks so formal. I am sorry I dont know any Mikes. I am ready
to hang up.
Of course you don't. Im your fathers attorney and I am sorry to have to tell you
this over the phone but your father has recently passed away. What? Why would
my father attorney be calling me? My father doesn't even care if I am alive or not.
Oh god did he just say my father passed away. Are you still there? he asks. Of
course my dad is dead. The only person that could of change my world around is
gone. My throat starts to tighten and my eyes start to burn with un-shed tears. Why
the hell do I feel like crying? I didnt even know him. He didnt even want to be part
of my life.
Yeah I manage to finally say. I feel Hopes eyes on me. I am sorry for your lose,
he states but I am calling because I would like for you to come in so we can talk
about your fathers will. That shocks me even more than the whole my father being
dead thing.
My father left me on his will? Why? Maybe he knew he was dying and felt bad for
never wanting me in the first place and thought he could buy some peace. Would
you be able to come in this Thursday?. Hell no! Just like he didnt want anything to
do with me when he was alive I dont want anything to do with him now that he is
dead but deep inside of my chest there is something telling me I have to go. Yeah
I agree. It seems I can only come up with one words answers. That would be great
see you then Ill send you our address in a text message and with that he hangs
up.
Who was that? Hope asks. I drop my phone on my lap and just stare at her in
disbelief. I cant believe after all this time wishing and hoping to hear from my
father I finally hear from him and of course he is dead. Now that I think about it, its
sort of funny of course the only person I really was hoping would come and save me
is dead. That would be just my luck. I bust out laughing. Hope looks at me with her
eyebrow connected in the middle making me laugh even more. What so funny?
she ask. I wipe my tears with my shirt My father is dead. Hope looks more
shocked than I did a few minutes ago. Oh God, Angel she whispers. I cant help it I
start laughing again.
2 years ago....

I fucking hate him for making me tell him my name. I guess he has more power over
me than what I thought. He runs his tongue up my throat tasting me like if I was a
lollipop until he reaches my mouth. Youre fucking sexy I feel his hands on my
dress and next thing I know I hear the sound of my dress ripping. Holly shit! He
ripped my dress open. I want to be mad at him for ripping my dress but I am too
turned on to even care. He throws me over his shoulder like a caveman and walks
towards his bed room. He kicks the door open with his combat boots and lays me on
his bed carefully. He steps back and runs his eyes all over my body Fuck. I feel like
covering myself up but I like the fire I see in his eyes. Now what? I ask with
excitement.
The right side of his mouth lifts up. He looks like the big bad wolf ready to eat little
red. Now you lay back and enjoy. He pulls off his shirt the way real men do you
know with one hand over his head. I cant help but to ogle his body. Damn he is
beyond sexy. He has muscles all over his body. His arms are cut with muscles and
cover in tattoos, his chest is firm. He has a well define 6 pack, you can actually see
the little squares. I want to run my tongue all over his stomach. He has a clean
stripped of hair that leads to his cock and he has the V shape on the side. Like
what you see? he ask with a grin. I bite my lip and give him a nod. Well that
makes two of us.
Chapter 7
Tabios
2 years ago......
Damn I knew she had a killer body but now that she is lying naked on my bed all I
can say is damn! I cant keep my eyes off her for one second. You do know this is
going to hurt right? I ask as I climb into bed. Ive never been with a virgin before. I
dont like popping them. I like them already pop because then I dont have to hold
back. I just fuck them the way I like, hard and ruff. Yea she whispers as I lean into
her. Damn she looks so beautiful as she looks at me with her big gray eyes. I dont
know what can possible be going on in that head of hers that would make her want
to do something like this but thank fucking God! I tuck a piece of hair behind her
ear. Dont worry I lean down to kiss her soft lips. I want to take any worry away
from her. I am going to do my best to make her feel as little pain as possible.
I kiss down her neck until I reached her tits. She is breathing so hard that her chest
keeps rising but this time I can finally shove her tits in my mouth like Ive been
dying to do all night.
Fuck yes! They are real. I flick her nipple with my tongue as she moves from
underneath me. I suck on her tit as I play with her other breast. Oh she moans as I
suck harder. I let go of her tit and her nipple is red from all the hard sucking. I reach
for her other nipple and give it the same attention but right before letting it go I

gently bite down just hard enough for her to feel my teeth sink in. Oh God! she
cries as she comes down from her high.
If she moans like this with only me sucking on her tits I cant wait to hear her when I
am eating her out. You like that baby? I whisper into her ear. She wraps her arms
around my neck and brings me down for a kiss. She shoves her tongue inside my
mouth and now I am the one who is growling. She taste so fucking good and her lips
are so soft. Damn I can easily cum just by kissing her. I dip my hand inside her
panties.
Oh yes baby! She is fucking wet. I run my finger up and down her labia to get her
ready for whats coming. She moans into my mouth as she shifts her body into my
hand. Just like her dress I rip her panties off. She breaks our kiss to take a breath.
Do you trust me? I ask her. I know its a dumb question how can she trust me
when she doesnt even know me?
She looks at me straight in the eyes and I see something in them that I havent seen
before. I do. As soon as she said does words something inside of my chest blows
up. I dip my head to give her a quick kiss and make my way down to her pussy. She
is shaved just how I like them. She leans into her elbows to stare down at me. She
has no idea what I am going to do to her and I have to admit I am excited. Without
looking away from her I lean in and plant a soft kiss on her pussy. She starts
breathing heavier as a shiver runs through her body. I lean in again but this time I
dip my tongue inside of her. She lets out a moan as she throws her head back with
pleasure. I want to look at her face but I dont want to stop what I am doing. She
tries to pull away from me but I wrap my arms around her thighs. I spread her legs
wide open for me and get down to business.
Oh God! Please! she yells as I move my tongue faster around her clit. Damn she
fucking taste so fucking good. Just the fact that I am the only one that has taste how
fucking good she taste gets me harder.
Stop stop stop she chants as her body starts to shake. I know she doesnt mean it.
I know that she is almost at her breaking point. I dip my finger inside of her as I suck
harder on her clit. I can feel her hem with my finger. Fuck yes! Oh god! she arches
her body upwards as she cums all over my face. I suck on her, until she collapse on
the bed. I give her a last kiss and pull away from her. My dick is so hard that its
pressing against my zipper painfully. I didnt want to take my pants of because I
dont want her to freak out when she sees how big I am.
Are you okay? I ask. Her cheeks are a light pink shade as her breathing starts
getting back to normal Yea. Damn this girl is beautiful she has this amazing
afterglow after an orgasm. I crash my lips against her. I usually dont do so much
kissing but just like everything else I cant get enough of her mouth. Fuck I want her
like I never wanted anyone else before. I know the right thing to do is to let her
leave and find some else but I am a fucking selfish motherfucker so I wont. Her

hands drop to my pants trying to unbutton them. I guess she is ready for the next
step.

Angel
Present....
As I wait in the waiting room in Mikes office I cant stop thinking about my father.
What made him think of me in his last moments? My mother always told me he
walked away from her when he found out she was pregnant with me and never
looked back. So why would he think of me when he was dying? Maybe he didnt
want to die with a dirty conscience. Misses. Faye, the dark hair lady at the front
desk says Mike is ready to see you. I give her a small smile and walk towards his
office.
You must be Angel the man greets me. I must admit I thought Mike was going to
be younger than what he is. He looks like he is in his 40s. He is short and stumpy
and I cant tell if that is his real hair or not. He extends his arm for me to shake it. I
rub my sweaty palm down my jeans and shake his hand. Please take a seat he
points to the empty chair in front of his desk. I take the seat and wait for him to
start. Im going to have to ask you for your ID, he states. I nod my head and reach
inside of my purse for my ID. I am so nervous I cant even find my voice. I was so
close to not coming but Hope made me. I really dont have to see your ID to know
that youre James daughter, you look just like him
Somehow hearing that from him sounds like a compliment instead of an insult.
Okay Angel, he hands me my ID Im really sorry for your lost. James was more
than my client he was my friend and trusts me when I tell you he really wanted to
meet you.
Yeah right if he really wanted to meet me then why the hell did he walk out of my
life and never tried to reach out? I cross my arms in front of my chest Can we get
this over with. I know I sound like a bitch but the sooner the better. His smile drops
Of course I am sorry, he opens up a folder in front of him and pulls out some
papers James left this letter for you to read whenever you were ready, he also left
his house, business, and some cash under your name he hands me the papers.
The first thing I go for is the envelope with the letter its funny because out of
everything he left this is the most important thing to me. I wonder what he wrote. It
probably says something like this: I am sorry for being a crappy dad but I left you
some cash and a roof to make up for it. There isnt enough money in the world to
make up for him walking out of my life. I tuck the envelope inside my purse Ill read
it when I am alone. I reach for the other papers. Apparently he left 10 thousand
dollars under my name. Is this for real? I look up to Mike.

Yeah you have the name and the account number written down there its available
for you to use as of right now. This is crazy I just went from having not even a
penny to my name to having 10 thousand dollars. And here is the title of the house
its under your name and its all payed off. Holly shit now I have my own house. I
am fucking 23 years old and own a house. This is so surreal.
And this is the paper that states you as the owner of his business he gives me yet
another paper. What kind of business is name Blue Balls. I got to admit my father
had a sense of humor. As you can tell by the name its not your average family
business its actually its a stripped club. Of course it is. I look at him and bust out
in laughter I have no idea how to manage a stripped club. Ive only been inside a
strip club likes 3 times and all I saw was tits and vagina everywhere.
Dont worry you have a partner I am sure they can help you out with anything you
need he smiles. Great not only am I the new owner of a strip club but I have to
work with some dirty old pig. This just gets better and better. Please feel free to
call me any time you need something and again I am sorry for your lost. I wish he
can stop saying that I havent lost anything because I never had it. I give him a
small smile and shove everything inside my purse. Hope isnt going to believe this.
2 years ago..

I reach for his pants to rip them off him. My hands are shaking I have no idea what I
am doing. All I know is that I want him. Someone is impatience he smiles down at
me. I feel like I am going to melt away. After what he did to me with that mouth I
cant wait to see what he does with his cock. Yeah I run my index finger up his
chest. With one quick move he takes off his pants and settles in between my legs.
This is going to hurt baby but I promise its going to be worth it he states. I am so
excited and scare at the same damn time. What about a condom I say nervously. I
dont want to catch anything and I sure as hell dont want to get pregnant. Ill put
one on when I am ready to enter you he smirks.
I feel the head of his cock as he strokes me up, down and around my clit. To be
honest I dont even care about the condom right about now. You like how my dick
feels caressing your pussy? he asks. I roll my eyes back out of pleasure. Say it
baby say you want my dick inside of you he says as he draws small kisses all over
my neck.
Hell yeah I want his cock inside of me. Yes I want it I whisper as he keeps rubbing
me with his head. I feel his smile on my neck Say you want my dick inside of you.
I have to admit I like it when he talks dirty it turns me on. Ive never been the kind

of girl that likes sweet talking. Thats all just bull shit to get into your pants. I want
your dick inside of me I say out loud. Good girl he pecks my lips as he reach for a
condom on his night stand.
My eyes automatically go to his round ass. Damn even his ass has muscle. His back
is ripped and firm. The sound of the condom being rip brings me back. Ready? he
asks as he gets comfortable in between my legs again. I cant believe I am really
about to do this. I inhale a big breath and exhale. I am ready for this. Yes I nod.
Okay baby feel free to bite or scratch me he says.
He grabs his cock with one hand and slowly slides his head in. Just relax baby he
says. Even though he is telling me to relax I cant. He leans down and softy kisses
me. His kiss is so gentle that I actually feel like crying. No one has ever treated me
with so much gentleness. I feel him slide a little more inside of me it feels like he hit
a wall that wont let him pass. He slides his tongue inside of me and starts
massaging mine. I moan into his mouth as I feel his thumb on my clit.
I am feeling so many different sensations I dont know which one to focus on. I dont
know if I should focus on his tongue making love to me or if I should focus on his
thumb as he moves it around my clit driving me crazy. I feel the pressure building
up again inside of my belly. I am so close I run my fingernails down his back. I feel
his moan in the back of my throat and that drives me over the edge.
I dig my nails into his back as my orgasm takes over my body. I am half way into my
orgasm when I feel a sharp pain coming from down there. Oh God my eyes start
to water as the pain continues. I feel like someone is stabbing me. You want me to
stop he lifts himself up but I pin him to my body. No I want to get this over with.
Even with the condom on I can feel every length of him. He is so big and thick. The
pain slowly starts to vanish and being replace by pleasure. Do you like how my dick
feels inside of you? he asks as he thrust in. I fucking love it!
Yes I moan. I can feel him holding back and I dont know why. Whats wrong? I
ask in between moans. What do you mean? he stops to look at me. I dont know I
feel like youre holding back I slide my hands over his forehead to swipe his sweat
off. I dont want to hurt you he says as he kisses my palm. I tilt my head and stare
at him. How did I get so lucky to end up with him in his bed? Even though at first he
came off like a true asshole deep down he is a sweetheart.
I know that I walk around like I dont have a heart but I do have one. I just have to
work hard to protect my heart to make sure no one can hurt me. Ive only known
him for a night and he has treating me better than most of the people in my life.
You wont hurt me I reassure him. He smiles down at me like I just sign my soul
over to him. Hold on tight baby he grabs my arms and wraps them around his
neck. My legs automatically go around his hips. He starts pounding into me like a
wild animal. Sweat starts rolling off our body making it easier for him to slide in and
out of me.

I feel every muscle in my body start to tighten and my thighs start to quiver. Oh
god I think I need to pee I say out of breath instead of stopping he pounds even
faster poking me exactly where I feel like I am going to explode. Stop, no dont
stop I chant. I dont know what the hell I want. I dont want him to stop because it
feels so good but at the same time I want him to stop because I dont want to pee
on him. Let it go baby he says panting. I stop moving and tighten my hold on his
waist as he keeps moving. I clench my body into him and feel an explosion erupted
throughout my whole body. He slides in me one last time as he reaches his point. He
lands right next to me. All you can hear in the room is our heavy breathing. That
was wow. Ive never in a million of years thought sex would be so good. How are
you feeling? he ask as he throws his condom in the trash. I turn my head to the
side Amazing. He smiles back at me and swipes a piece of hair out of my face.
You look amazing the I just got fucked look looks good on you.
I bite down on my bottom lip trying not to blush. I try to come up with a smart
comment but yawn instead. Oh someone is tired he says. Oh God he probably
thinks I am trying to stay. Yeah I should get going I start to roll over. We both got
what we wanted from each other. He wraps his arm around my waist to stop me Or
you can take a quick nap and Ill drop you off later Im feeling a little worn out
myself he adds.
I know I should leave and get this over with but to be honest I dont want to leave
just yet. Okay I snuggle into his side. Just rest baby he kisses me in the
forehead. I didnt realize how tired I was before I even know it I am sound asleep by
his side.
The sound of someone snoring wakes me up in the middle of the night. I look over
to my side and find him sound asleep. His features look so soft. He is very
handsome. I trace his face with my finger I want to remember every last detail of
him before I leave. I trace his thick eyebrows, slide down his nose, and trace his lips.
Those soft lips that can do magic. His jawline is so strong that can stop a train if it
needs to. As I stare at him I start thinking about how I could easily get use to
sleeping with him by my side. How I can get used to having his lips all over my body
bring me to the edge. How easily I can get use to the way he makes me feel
I feel my heart beating faster just at the thought of having him around. Oh god what
am I thinking? This is the reason why I decided to lose my virginity to a stranger in
the first place so I wouldnt have to deal with those annoying feelings you get when
you are attach to someone. I need to get away from him. I lean in and give him our
last kiss Thank you.
I reach for his white shirt since he ripped my dress. I cant believe I just lost my
virginity to someone whos name I dont even know is better like this because if I
knew his name I would be tempted to look for him. He rolls to his side giving me a
good look at his round ass. I cant believe how hard it is for me to walk away but I
have to. Deep down in my heart I know he has the power to really destroy me and I

cant risk it. I clean the tear that I didnt even know was rolling down my face as I
walk through the door with a heavy heart.

Chapter 9
Tabios
Present....
Let me guess a Black? Sasha asks as I sit down at the bar. Sasha is one of our
bunnies at the club. Even though she is a bunny she hasnt been around all the
brothers like the rest of them. That last brother she fucked was Josh and ever since
then he is the only one she fucks. I hope she doesnt think he is going to old lady
her because that will never happen. Josh isnt looking for something serious like
that. The only reason why he fucks Sasha on the regular its because he hates
getting to know new people.
Ayo Barbieeee Rebel sings as he takes the seat next to me at the bar. He looks
over at Sasha and winks at her. She smiles and leans over the counter exposing her
tits. Damn she got great tits. I remember the last time I had them in my mouth. Josh
was getting his dick suck as I was pounding her little cunt. Good times. Good
fucking times. Whats up? I nod as I take a swing of my whiskey trying to erase
the memories.
Rebel recently got his patch so he walks around like its Christmas every fucking day.
Poor kid he went through hell and back trying to earn his patch. Did you hear about
the new strip club? he asks all excited. He reminds me of when I first got my patch.
The leather jacket is a pussy magnet. Everywhere I went there were women
throwing themselves at me, still to this very they throw them self at me. Believe it
or not it does get boring, dont get me wrong I dont get tired of pussy I just wish
there was more to it.
Yeah I nod. I was thinking of going down to the new club to check out the
bunnies. I dont care what no one says strip clubs be having the best pussy. I usually
like to try them out first before anyone else. The door of the bar opens and we both
turn to see who it is. Tatina walks in with a tight white shirt exposing her tits and her
flat stomach with a pair of shorts if you can even call what she is wearing shorts.
Half of her ass is hanging out of her shorts. Hey baby she slides her long fingernail
over my back as she walks by. My dick twitches. She knows damn well I cant resist
her. She flips her blond hair over her shoulder as she leans into the bar to reach for
something. I lean back in my seat to get a better view of her perfect round ass.
Im heading down there with some of the brothers you want to come along?
Rebel asks as he tilts his head to the side to stare at Tatina. I forgot he was even
there. I could use a night out with the brothers get a little crazy but at the same

time that pussy is calling me. Lets get our dick wet Rebel smiles and winks at
Sasha.
Did I hear someone wants to get there dick wet? Tatina spins around with a
lollipop in her mouth. I watch as her swollen red lips go around the pop but instead
of the pop I image my dick. Yeah were going down to the club unless you want to
do me the favor Rebel winks. I swear that boy just want his dick suck. Well I
wouldnt mind doing Barbie here the favor you on the other hand can go she says
as she flicks her pop with her tongue as she stares me right in the eye. I can go
down to the strip club and watch naked women dancing on the pole making my dick
hard then find someone to fuck or I can stay here and get my dick wet and fucked
without trying so hard.
So are you coming or not? Rebel asks annoyed. I guess I am not the only one
whose dick is hard. Oh I am cumming alright, I pull Tatina into my lap her scent of
some kind of fruity shit wraps around me. Can I cum with? she asks as she bites
down on her bottom lip trying to look innocent. We both know damn well there isnt
one bone in her body that is innocent. Im guess we arent talking about the same
coming are we? Rebel asks. You are definite cumming I lean to kiss the side of
her neck. Her body shivers as I suck on her skin. Well okay I guess its time for me
to go Rebel says from beside us. I dip my hand into her shorts and find her already
wet. Good girl always ready for me. Or I can stay and watch he says.
Get lost Tatina moans as I dip my finger inside of her. I dont even care if all the
brothers are watching as I finger fuck her its not the first time theyll see her get
fucked. See you later Barbie Rebel slaps my back. I am too busy sucking on Tatina
tit to say bye. Are you going to fuck me on the bar or you going to take me to the
room? she asks in between moans. I could fuck her right here in the bar and let
everyone watch as I fuck the shit out of her. Fuck her in the pool table I hear
someone yell. Mm that sounds like a good idea. I dont mind being watch as I fuck it
turns me on actually. I lift her up and walk her to the pool table.
I take off her shorts and spread her wide open for everyone to see her pink cunt.
Look at all that juice dripping out of her Repo says as he walks up from behind
me. It turns you on that people are watching you get fuck? I ask Tatina. Oh god
yes she moans as I tease her with my finger. Show them your tits I order. She
pulls down her shirt and her tits go flying out. Repo you want some of the action? I
ask as I dip my finger inside of her. Hell yeah he growls. I motion for him to come.
He walks towards her and bends down to suck on her tit Harder Repo she tugs on
his hair.
I pull down my pants and reach for my condom. I slam into her and her moans fill
the room. Fuck yes! Harder Barbie she cries. I pull out and slam back into her
making her titis jiggle. OH yes! she pulls on Repo hair as he sucks on her tits
trying to suck her dry. Well what do we have here? Crash walks in. He looks down
to Tatina and smirks. I pull out and slam back in even harder than last time. Oh
god she cries. I am getting tired of hearing her voice. You want to join? I ask

Crash I thought you never ask he pulls down his pants and shoves his dick inside
of her mouth. I slam into her pushing her towards Crash he slams in to her mouth
pushing her towards me. All you can hear is her moaning as we all bring her to
climax. I feel my balls ready to explode and her body starts to shake. Oh this is
going to be good. I rub her clit and thats all she needs to squirt all over the table.
Fuck yeah Crash yells as he comes into her mouth. Oh God she whines as I slam
into her one last time.
2 years ago....
She looks so innocent l sleeping beside of me. The moonlight coming in from the
window wraps around her giving her a glow like some kind of real angel. Her blond
hair shines like gold and her face looks soft and peaceful. What the hell am I doing
watching her sleep? I never ever let anyone stay the night. I just fucked them and
throw them out but when she was rolling out of bed it didnt feel right to let her go
after what we just did. She was so worn out that as soon as her head hit the pillow
she knocked out.
I tuck a piece of hair behind her ear to get a better view of her gorgeous face. The
more I stare at her the more I want to get to know her. I want to know what drove
her to do something so crazy like this. I want to know who is responsible for that
pain behind her eyes. I just want to know everything about her. I want to help her. I
know that I am an asshole and I might end up hurting her even more than what she
already is but I dont think I can just let her go. Not after tasting her and exploring
her body from head to toe. This isnt going to end well for either of us but she is
worth the risk. I wrap my arm around her waist and pull her into my body she molds
into me like she was meant to be there all along. Ill try my best not to hurt her.
I dont even have to open my eyes to know she isnt next to me anymore. The bed
feels empty without her in it which is strange because I never noticed how big the
bed really was before. Even though she isnt physically here I can still smell her
aroma on my sheets and pillows. Why do I feel this emptiness in my stomach? How
can I miss someone I didnt even know? She made the right decision in walking
away she save us both from getting burn. This was for the best. Then why do I feel
like shit?
Chapter 10
Angel....
Present....
Honey I am home I walk in with a handful of grocery bags. After finding out I was
10 thousand dollars richer I decided to do some shopping. Since Hope was the only
one who was working we really couldnt afford much. She does her best but

between school and everything else there isnt much you can buy. Thats one of the
reason why I drop out of school it was too expensive for me. I didnt have the money
and I didnt have the brains for it. Woow did we win the lottery? she smiles as she
helps me with the bags. Something like that we walk into the kitchen to put ever
thing away. Oh wow this is brand Oreo! she says all excited. I got them just for
her. She loves her Oreo. That was all she used to eat when we were in school. Since
we never had enough money we always bought the cheap brand. You know the one
that changes the name of the product like instead of Oreo we bought Moreos. Yea
I smile.
Wait, she stops what she is doing and turns towards me did you rob a bank or
something? she ask all serious. The fact that she really thinks I can do something
like that makes me laugh. I know Ive done some crazy shit in my life but not that
crazy right? I mean there was that one time I stole my mothers boyfriends car but
who hasnt done that? I laugh as I take a seat No sit down. She frowns and takes a
handful of Oreo before taking the seat in front of me What did you do?
Nothing, thanks to my father we are 10 thousand dollars richer! I squeak. Her jaw
drops and with that so does the Oreo she was chewing on What? I hop out of my
seat and embrace her in a big hug Were fucking rich bitch! Well I know we arent
rich but we are richer than what we were this morning. I included her because there
is no one else I would want to share this with than her. How? she asks still
shocked. I pull back Umm about that, I take my seat again my father left me 10
thousand dollars, a house, and a strip club. I still dont know how to feel about the
whole my father is dead thing just yet. I am focusing on the other things before
dealing with my fathers death.
I dont know how its even possible but her jaw drops even more. A house? A strip
club? What?. That was my same reaction when I found out. What are you going to
do with a strip club? she asks, which is a good as question. Ive never ran a
business before but how hard can it be right? On my way back to the house I came
up with a plan. I was thinking I can go in like undercover boss and look around you
know like that show I say. I love that show and it seems like a great idea. That way I
can see how the club works and what needs to be fix. Only you would think of
something so crazy like that she laughs. Well it sounds like a good idea to me. I
know, I beam but I dont want to talk about it no more I think we should
celebrate I pull out the two wine bottles I bought. I want to celebrate because our
luck has just change for the good.

**********************************

Youve got to be kidding me Hope says as she takes in my outfit. Yesterday before
coming home I stopped by the lingerie store to buy some sexy new things. Tonight I
am wearing a black lace pantie and bra with a little red bow on the back. I top it off
with a red silk robe. My hair is out and my makeup is a little heavy. Oh and lets not
forget about my high knee black leather boots. I think I look fucking hot I say as I
retouch my red lipstick. Maybe I am over doing it with the makeup but I might as
well go all out. You do but you cant go out like that she says like a worried
mother. Well I guess thats how a worried mother would sound like I have no idea.
Dont worry mom, I reach for my black coat that covers everything up all cover.
Plus I have a dress in my bag to change later on. I am just wearing this to play the
part.
I reach for my keys and purse. Ive already talked to the securities that are working
tonight to let them know I will be coming in. Okay babe time to go to work. I feel
nervous and scare all together. Okay be careful please call me when you get there,
call me every hour to make sure you're ok, and don't go anywhere by yourself she
rants. I roll my eyes out of amusement Yes Mama I give her a kiss in the cheek
and walk out the door before she comes up with more rules.
Luckily for me the clubs door were open or else I would of have to used my keys and
that would of blown my cover up. The first thing I notice when I walked in was the
stage. It is shaped like a capital T in the middle. There is a pole in the very edge and
on top of the pole there are lights. Around the club there are different tables sizes.
Some of them even have a small platform. The floors are made of black marble and
the lights are dim. On the right side of the club there is a bar and on the left side
there are about 3 pool tables.It feels strange to be walking around in only my bra
and pantie in plan day time. Sorry we dont open until 6 someone say from behind
me. I turn around and come face to face with a 300 pound bear. He is about 62,
built like the rock and no I am not talking about the wrestler I am talking about the
one in the fantastic four. He is wearing a black shirt that looks like it can pop at any
minute. His arms are full with tattoos. I tilt my head back to get a better view of
him. Um I am Angel. He stares at me from head to toe and nods his head as if he
approves of what he sees Not bad the new boss is going to like you.
I have to fight back my laughter if only he knew I am the new boss. And when can
we expect the boss? I ask as I continue to look around. At least everything is clean
and the bar looks like they just restock the bottles. Well I really dont know I got a
call today letting me know to be here early because the new owner would be
coming in he states. I called Mike today and ask him to set up a meeting with the
person in charge Im guessing he is. I am sorry I didnt get your name I turn to
face him again.
Im Chase but everyone around here calls me Thing he extend his hand. I place
my hand inside his. His hand eats my hand and some of my arm Nice to meet you
Chase. His eyes scan my body and an evil smirk appears. I think he is checking me
out so I repay him with the same. Chase isnt bad looking once you get over his

huge frame. He has dark brown hair which match perfect with his brown eyes. He
has a scar on his right eyebrow. He probably got it from a bar fight. His has a perfect
jawline square and firm. Like what you see? he smiles exposing his dimple. Oh
yeah that smile is a pantie dropper alright. If I would of met him at another time
than I would definite said hell yes! But now its different.
Sorry I dont mix pleasure with business I pull my hand out of his hold. But you
still havent gotten the job he says matter of fact. Oh what a charmer he is. In that
case let me re-introduce myself, its my turn to smirk Hi, my name is Angel and I
am the new owner. His face loses all color as he stares at me in disbelief. Shit he
runs his hand through his dark hair. I laugh I know Im not what you were
expecting
I am so sorry I had no idea he apologizes. I have to fight my smile back. I find it
amusing that this big bad man is apologizing too little old me. Makes me feel all
powerful and shit but I feel bad for fooling him. Aw its alright, I back slap him on
his chest and my hand bounced back towards me I know how hard it is to resist
me I joke trying to get this awkward moment out the way which seems to work
because his body relaxes. He chuckles and leans in to the bar I am going to call
everyone in so they can meet you he reach for the phone but I stop him. No I
dont want anyone to know who I am. I want to see how everything runs first.
Oh I see smart girl he points at me. Thanks now can you show me my office. I
am dying to see what my father desk looks like. He nods and walks me to the back
of the club This is your office. He opens the door for me to walk in Thank you.
The office smells like cigarette and booze. There are tons of papers spilled all over
the table. On the right corner of the table there is a computer which looks older
than my mother. I dont even think it works. Sorry for the mess James was a pig but
he was a great guy he says. Well we have one thing in common we are both messy
pigs. My mom used to yell at me all the time because of the mess I made. The only
time I clean is when there is something bothering me.
Apparently everyone who knew James thought he was a great guy maybe if I would
have gotten the chance to meet him I would have thought he was a good guy but
well never now will we. I feel a knot starting to form in my throat. I turn around to
face him So I heard. I dont know if its just me or all this talking about my father
but I am starting to feel hot. I start to unbutton my coat and let it fall off me into the
chair. Holly fucking shit I hear Chase take in a deep breath from the door. I lift my
head to look at him Is everything alright?. I watch his Adams apple slide down as
he swallows Umm yeah I need to go check out the breast I mean the bar, he
corrects himself if you need me dont be afraid to breast, fuck I mean call me he
spins around almost hitting himself with the wall.
I wait for him to be out the room to laugh. I caught him of guard with my work
uniform which is funny because I am wearing more cloths than the girls that work
here. I take a seat in the big leather chair and it swallows me whole. Ive always
consider myself tall but lately everything around me is making me feel small. I look

through my fathers desk. He left a mess alright. As I start to stack the papers in a
pile I find a picture of a couple. They both look like they were in their early 20s. I
stare at the girl she has short brown hair, big brown eyes that are full of happiness,
and a big smile that covers her whole face. She is wearing this classy white dress
that fit her perfectly.
Oh god I know who she is. Thats my mom. This is the first time I actually see my
mom smiling like this. Ive never seen her happy. I feel my chest tighten up as I
stare at her. She was so beautiful and full of life. I trace her smile with my finger
trying to capture the moment. My eyes slide to the right and stare at the man next
to her. Its getting harder for me to swallow. The eyes that are staring back at me
are exactly like mines! Icy blue but his are a little darker than mines. I have his
eyes, hair, and smile. My mother was right. Hey, Chase walks in catching me of
guard are you alright? he asks.
I run my thumb under my eyes to get rid of any unwanted tears Yea whats up?. I
turn the picture upside down. I dont want anyone to know who I am just yet. I was
just going to tell you that any minute now the workers are going to be coming in
and I still dont know what to tell them about you. Thats right I havent told him
about my plan. Take a seat I smile up at him. He takes the seat in front of the
desk. Poor chair if it could yell save me it would be yelling right now. I want them to
think that I am a new hire that way I can really see how the club runs. He nods his
head Sounds like a good idea, He leans on the chair to stand and I swear the chair
cracks. I need to buy new chairs especially one special made for him. I think you
should dance on the pole you know to really sell the idea you work her maybe take
off your cloths just a suggestion Ill be more than happy to help you out he place
his hands on my table and leans in.
He smells so good like a mixture of man and spice. I feel butterflies starting up in
my stomach as my panties start to get wet. Oh no this isnt a good idea. Did you
forget who I am? I ask. I need to put a stop to this before it gets messy. I know a
bad idea when I think of one. How could I? he stares at my breast. I wrap my robe
around me to stop him from staring. I am sorry what were we talking about? he
asks. Men! They cant think straight when there are boobs in site. Get your ass to
work I laugh. Yes master he salutes as he walks away. Oh this is going to be a
hell of a night.
Chapter 11
Angel
Present......
As everyone starts coming in my nervous start to get the better of me. My hands
are shaking and I feel like throwing up. Hey, a cute little blond comes up to me
with a smile. She looks young to be working here. Im Ashley. She is wearing a
tight white tee with no bra. Her boobs are just the right size and perky to hang in

the air. She has short blond hair cut into a bob. You can tell she isnt a natural blond
but it looks good on her Hi, Im Angel I shake her hand. You must be new Ive
never seen you around here she says as she walks behind the bar. Nice Thing
restocked the bottles she says more to herself than to me. She starts to line up the
bottles in front of her. I am guessing she is the bartender. Are you the new
stripper? she asks as she refills the ice maker.
Oh God no I quickly say. She croaks an eyebrow at me. Shit I think I just offended
her maybe she is a stripper after all. Not because I think its a bad job because its
not, its just I dont think I can stand up there as men watch me take off my cloths I
quickly say which is true. I give my respect to those women that have the gut to do
that. Yeah I know what you mean thats the reason I dont strip either, she grabs a
towel and starts cleaning her work area. Ashley seems like a sweet girl. I usually
dont like girls but I like her.
Mitchel Tanner get me a drink a brunette with amazing legs walks in. Thats
Dutchess, Ashley says as she rolls her eyes she think she runs shit around here.
That catches my attention. I spin in my chair to get a better view of her. Dutchess is
about 56, weight about 125, her body is tone she has no fat in her, and she has
amazing boobs. They are just the right size for her body. She has a pretty face too.
Her nose is small fits perfectly with her heart shape face. If she would lose a pound
of makeup she would look better. What is someone as pretty and you ng like her
doing at a strip club?. What the fuck you looking at? she scowls.
I turn to Ashley and then back at her. I am trying to figure out who the hell she is
talking to. I am talking to you blonde, she points at me. She looks at me and then
back at Ashley Awe how cute we have Mary Kate and Ashley. Before I can even
hop off my stool and put her in her place Ashley jumps in. Leave her alone Dutch
its her first day she slides her drink. I look at Ashley with the deadliest eyes ever.
Why would she make her a drink after the way she talked to her? Ashley shrugs her
shoulders at me. Oh youre new well lets get some things straight, she throws her
drink back.
I run shit around here, whenever you see a bunch of guys with leather jackets dont
you even dare serve them those are my client, if you stay out of my way youll be
okay if you rub me the wrong way-
Um Dutch I dont think- Chase walks in but I give him my death stare and he
shuts up. Dutch glares at him and turns back to me Like I was saying if you rub me
the wrong way Ill make sure to make this your last day. From the corner of my eye
I can see Chase shaking his head as he pinch his nose bridge. Oh I am going to love
the moment she finds out who I am. Dutch you dont have that power Ashley says
aggravated.
Bitch have you seen me? she slides her hand down her body trying to make a
point whoever the new owner is wont be able to resist all of this. Chase chuckles

from behind and I have to pinch myself not to laugh. She stares at Chase and then
back at me. I dont have to be a physic to know what she is thinking. Whatever Ill
be in the back getting ready she storms off. Dont listen to her Ashley says. Oh
Dutchess has something coming her way by the end of the night. I turn to face
Ashley Why do you let her talk to you like that? Even though I just met her it
bothers me that she lets someone talk to her that way. She shrugs her shoulders as
she cleans the cups Im not here for the drama and I really need this job.
I simply nod my head Chase can you show me where is the changing room I ask. I
need more information on every one that works here because with the looks of
things I am going to need new staff. Once we were alone in the office I ask Chase to
inform me of the others. He told me we have a total of 10 strippers but I would only
met 3 today not including the lovely Dutchess. The strippers names are Candyy
with two ys, Snowflake, and SweetnSour. Apparently she can be sweet but she has
her sour moments. He informs me of the other security King, and about the other 3
bartenders that work here but I will only meet two today and two waitresses.
By the time I come out the office again the club is already up and going. Nycole and
Christina are already on the floor waiting tables. Thankfully they are also wearing
some kind of lingerie. I dont think I feel comfortable enough to lose the robe just
yet. King, who reminds me of the big show, was already at the door and I am
guessing snowflake is already dancing. Im guessing she is snowflake because of her
white skin. Hi would you mind taking that table? Christina ask as she walks by
with a tray of drinks Im sort of busy right now. I smile at her Sure. I walk over to
the table to the two gentlemen who look like some kind of mafia bosses. Oh god this
is going to be a long night.
Chapter 12
Tabios
Present....
You missed it, Rebel says as he is telling me about the strip club. Apparently I
missed out on the sexiest stripper alive. Trust me it was worth it I smile into my
drink remembering what went down with Tatina. I havent seen her since last night
she probably cant even get out the damn bed. There is this sexy as bartender, he
lets out a breath. There is something behind that breath Sexy as bitch I am going
back tonight to see her. I look around the club house and everyone is doing their
own thing. I havent seen Josh in a while now that I think about it I havent seen
Sasha either. He is probably blowing some steam off or should I say she is blowing.
We have a big package coming in two days and we are all tense it always gets like
this when we have something going on. Even though we spend weeks planning
everything out you never know what can happen.
Im down to go I finish my drink. I am just waiting for Crash, Silent, and Repo he
says. Well that sounds like a hell of night. We either all get laid or we laid someone

the fuck out. Lets rock and roll bitches Crash walks in rubbing his hands together.
I have to release my balls from yesterday Repo says. Silent walks in and simple
nods his head. I swear that man never talks I dont even know the sound of his
voice. I am sure he has seen shit that no one else has. I grab my keys We out.
Welcome to our new club Crash says as we pull up. Its not in a bad neighborhood
like the others and the place looks decent. IDs the gorilla standing outside of the
door says. All I can think about is how hard to hit him to knock him out. I dont know
why but thats a habit of mines. Every time Im in front of a stranger I try to find the
fasted way to knock them out. We dont need no ID were the owners Repo mouth.
The gorilla looks at Repo like he is ready to eat him and Repo is a huge
motherfucker. We havent even step one foot inside and we are ready getting
thrown out. Crash slaps Repo on his chest Call Thing he knows me. The gorilla
nods and talks into his ear in less than a minute another gorilla walks out.
Crash my man he greats Crash. Whats going on? he ask. Crash inform him
about the situation and the Thing informs the gorilla that anyone with the Santos
written on their back are allow to walk in without getting check. The gorilla nods and
we all walk in. Thing walks us over to the corner table and inform us that our
waitress will be with us shortly. You know what I think I am going to order my drink
personal Rebel says. I look over to the bar to see the bartender. Well hello blonde.
She is petite but has great boobs. She looks sort of young for my taste. Oh oh
Crash says catching my attention looks like someone has competition.
Rebel turns to me with a scowl on his face I call dibs on her Barbie. He sounds like
a little boy who calls dibs on the last scoop of ice cream. I chuckle to myself Relax
she is all yours. She is cute and all but something tells me Rebel is interested in
her and its not only to fuck. Plus she looks too young for my liking. I know I am only
24 but I dont like messing with 18 year old. Rebel is 21 so he can go for it. From the
corner of my eye I see another blond walk by with a red robe. I really cant see her
face but she has my attention. The way she walks through the crowd makes her
seems like she is floating in the air. Ive found my girl for tonight I nod towards her
to let them know she is mine. I call dibs in little red riding hood.
Hello boys a brunette that has legs for days greets us. She is wearing a sexy
leather white piece. The bra looks like its ready to pop its only hanging from a
thread. Her double ds tits look like beach balls ready to spill. Well hello Candy
Crash smirks. She walks around the table sliding her finger behind our necks. Silent
moves out the way when its his turn. She walks pass Repo and he slams her into
his leg. OOo she moans. Damn Repo was not kidding when he said he needs some
release.
I hear a female laughing from behind me and my head aromatically snaps towards
the sound. The drink that I was holding in my hand drops to the floor as my hearts
starts to beat out of control. Its her. Little red riding hood is Angel. Ive been looking
for her like crazy for 2 straight years and when I finally give up on her she pops up
out of nowhere. I cant believe it. What the fuck? Crash asks. Angel turns to walk

to the bar. Without even thinking about it I jump over the sofa and run towards her. I
need to make sure its really her and its not someone that just looks like her.
What the fuck she says as I spin her around. I come face to face with those icy
eyes that have been haunting me every night. She is really here. She looks more
mature but its really her. Her eyes are even icier than last time I saw her. A cold
chill runs through my body. She stares at me like she is ready to rip my head off; it
reminds me of the first time we met. Recognition dawned on her face when she
stares into my eyes.
Youre a fucking stripper now? I ask pissed off. Ive been fucking obsessing over a
fucking stripper all this damn time. I cant stand the thought of other men seeing
what she has underneath that robe. I am the only one who could see that. How the
fuck did her life get so fucked up that she ended up here? Maybe if she would of
fucking stayed with me none of this shit would be happening. I am not saying we
would have still been together because that is a lie but she wouldnt have become a
stripper. Ive thought about this moment so many times before but never in a
million of years did I think I would have found her in a stripped club.
What the fuck is it to you? her face flashes with anger. What the hell is she mad
about? She tries to pull away from me but I tighten my hold let go of me. At least
she still has that fighting spirit in her. There is no way I am letting go of her now that
I finally found her. I pull her into me and she take in a deep breath. She looks up at
me and I look down at her. I can get lost in her eyes all my life and not even realize
it. In this moment there is no one else around us its just her and me. Her eyes look
heavy like if she was sad or tired. I cant help but to ask myself what has she been
through.
Let go of her a deep voice snaps us out of little world. Who the fuck in their right
mind will be stupid enough to step in between us. I turn and come face to face with
the Thing. His nose is flaring and his hands are ball up into fist on his side. I knew
since the moment I laid eyes on him I wasnt going to like him. Or what? I
challenge him never letting her go. I can go for some action right now to get rid of
some of the anger inside of me. He steps a little closer to me. He is a little bigger
than me but Ive taken bigger men down. Thing stop, she says from behind me.
He looks at her and back at me. Why the fuck does he has to look at her for? She
pulls her arm out of my grip and walks in between us. This is my first day and I
dont need this she says to both of us but I know its more to me.
So she has only been here a day that would explain why I havent bump into her.
Thing looks down at her arm where I was holding her. Does he think I would hurt
her? That pisses me off even more. What the fuck are you looking at? I fume. I
dont know how much longer I can control my anger. He looks at me and has the
nerve to smirk Dont fucking touch her again. I chuckle out of pure anger Ill
touch her when every the fuck I want to touch her. This motherfucking is looking to
get his fucking face rearrange. Enough she hissed at both of us. She looks so

small standing in between us I have to go back to work. She tries to walk away
but I step in her way Were not finish.
She looks back at me with a raised eyebrow I think we are. All I want to do is
throw her over my shoulder and take her with me but I dont want to get thrown out
before I can even talk to her first. But if she wants to make this hard than let it be.
Ayo animal thing or whatever is your fucking name I want to talk to the owner I
say without looking at him. If she doesnt want to talk to me right now Ill make my
partner make her. The Thing looks at her and then back at me. Why does he keep
looking at her? Its like they share a secret and I dont like it one bit. When she
thinks I am not looking she gives him a small nod.
What the fuck is going on here? Follow me he says. See you soon I smirk as I
walk away from her. She is going to talk to me if she wants to or not. As I follow the
big asshole I have to fight back the urge to punch him right on his neck for looking
at Angel. I dont like the way he looks at her or the way he wants to protect her.
Stay here he opens up the door to the office. I walk in and take the seat behind
the desk after all I am one of the owners. By the look of things I am going to be a
regular here so my partner is going to have to get use to me being here if Angel is
going to be here. A picture on the desk catches my eye. I reach for it and stare at
the pic.
The woman in the pic is fucking sexy. The way the dress fits her perfect hour glass
figure is sexy as fuck. I dont like brunettes but there is something about her that
calls my name. Her heart shape face and her big brown eyes. I look over to the man
next to her and the first thing I notice are his icy blue eyes. Ive know them blue
eyes anywhere and thats when it hits me. I know who my partner is. Oh shit.
Chapter 13
Angel
Holly shit! I need some fresh air. My whole body is shaking and I am pretty sure Im
paler than a freaking ghost right now. Whats wrong? Ashley asks as I get closer to
the bar. The tray that I am carrying keeps shaking. I cant control my hands. I cant
believe he is actually here. I havent seen him in 2 years. What were the odds of
seeing him tonight, here? Tonight? Dress like this? Ive thought about seeing him
again but I never actually believed I was. Angel take a seat before you pass out for
crying out loud Ashley hands me a cold water bottle. I reach for the bottle but my
hands are still shaking.
Hey are you alright? Chase says from behind me. I swallow some water to help
calm my nervous Yea. I need to get my nervous under control because he is
waiting for me in the office. I dont know how I am going to get through this. If you
want me kick him out I will Chase says. I have no doubt in my mind that Chase
would kick him out. He looked at him like he was ready to tear his neck off with his

bare teeth when he was touching me. Maybe it would be better if he did leave. No I
have to put my big girl panties on and go face him. No its fine I wrap my robe
around me. Damn, I should have changed into my dress but my stuff is in my office.
Ashley can I get a shot of vodka please Im going to need something much
stronger than water to deal with this. Sure thing Hun she quickly serves me a shot
and I throw it back. I might as well get this over with.
Hey if you need me Ill be right here Thing says as I walk to my office. The
butterflies I had in my stomach earlier have tripled their size. I feel butterflies all
over my body even in my throat. My hand goes around the door knob and before
opening the door I take in a deep breath. Here goes nothing. I open the door and
find him seating in my chair looking at my parents picture.

They are your parents its more of a statement than a question. I snatch the
picture out of his hand That is none of your business. Who does he think he is
coming in here sitting in my seat going through my stuff? He leans back into the
chair and puts his feet on the table. Damn he is sexy. He looks manlier than the last
time I saw him. His hair is longer and he has a beard going on. Not a full one but a
nice trim one. His eyes are looking at me with so much hunger or maybe its anger.
Whatever it is he is making my skin crawl.
Damn you look good he says as he takes me in from head to toe. My body starts
to tingle everywhere as his eyes roam my body. Images of that night keep flashing
in my mind. The way his mouth felt on me skin. Snap out of it! Get your feet of my
table I say trying to change the subject.
His croaks his eyes brown Your table? Or your daddys table?. The fact that he
said daddy really pisses me off. I cross my arms in front of my chest I said my
table. My robe raises a little and his eyes drop to my thighs. He bites down on his
lips and my knees go weak. Oh god this isnt going to end well. I need to put some
distance between us. I need to go back to work I spin so fast I get a little light
headed.
I hear the chair scratch the floor as footsteps getting closer to me. Before I can even
get the door open an arm goes around my waist. Were not done he says into the
back of my neck
My body breaks into goosebumps as I feel his warm breath on my skin. Mmmmm,
he rubs his nose on my neck Ive missed the way you smell. Without even
knowing my head tilts to the side exposing my neck. I close my eyes and enjoy his
mouth on my skin. That mouth that Ive been dying to kiss. I know this is going to
sound crazy but Ive missed you he says as he nibbles on my neck.

That is crazy how can he miss me? He doesnt even know me! Then I guess that
makes us both crazy because Ive missed him too. No matter how many times Ive
been with Manic he never made me feel like he did that night. He spins me around
and pins me to the wall. God youre so fucking beautiful he slides his finger down
my chest. My breathing is coming in heavier as my panties start getting wetter. With
one quick move he removes my robes tie opening my robe. He steps back to get a
better look Holly shit. His eyes roam my body and I swear it feels like he is
caressing my skin.
My nipples go hard and since I am wearing lace you can see them. Look at that
body he whisper. Yeah I look a little different since the last time we saw each other.
My breast got a little bigger and so did my ass. Damn baby he wraps his mouth
around my nipple. I moan as I grab into him to keep me from falling. I cant count
how many nights I dreamed of having his mouth on me. How many times I closed
my eyes and pretended it was him on me instead of Manic.
I still got it he chuckles. He slides his hand behind my neck Where have you
been baby?. His eyes scan mine and then they drop to my lips. I feel tears ready to
fall just being this close to him. Part of me wants to give into him and tell him the
hell Ive been living but something inside of me wont let me. Everything alright in
there Thing knocks on the door catching me of guard. Get fucking lost he says. I
cant believe I still dont know his name. I grab my belt and wrap it around me. I
need to get away from him. I cant think when he is this close to me. Yeah Ill be
out in a sec my voice comes out shaky.
No she wont he corrects me. I am getting tired of him trying to tell me what to
do. Excuse me unlike you I have a business to run I give him a dirty look. He
smiles at me like he has a secret that no one knows Actually we have a business to
run he sings. What? I croak my eyebrow at him. Let me introduce myself, he
smiles even brighter I am Tabios your partner for some reason I feel like the
partner has a second meaning.
Chapter 14
Tabios.....
I have to fight the urge to laugh at her. No youre lying she says. Oh but I am not. I
am not the official person in charge of this club yet but Ill get that fix as soon as I
get back to the club. Ill let Josh know that I want to be in charge of this club. I feel
my dick twitch as I stare at her. Damn not only has her face mature but so has her
body. I guess its true what they say about women tasting better with age or is that
wine? Her breasts are round and perky. Her hips are wider and her thighs are
thicker. I can stop picturing her in nothing but those fucking boots. I need to explore
and taste every little inch of that body.

I cant deal with this right now I have a lot on my plate she starts to pace back
and forth. She runs her hand through her blond hair as she mumbles to herself. I
wonder whats going on with her. I want to help her. Whats going on? I step closer
to her but she backs away. Ive been punch, stab, had a few broken bones, hell I
even have had a bullet inside of me a few times but none of it has hurt me as much
as her stepping away from me. I dont know what is it about her that makes me feel
shit I never felt before.
Angel if you dont come out I am going to kick this door open the Thing yells.
Thats it I am fucking fed up with him. The fact that he keeps interrupting us when I
am trying to talk to her is pissing me off. I am going to kick his fucking face open. I
turn to open the door Tabios, Angel small hand grabs my arm. My skin feels like
its burning at her cold touch. Please I dont need more drama I need you to leave.
My chest tightens up at the fact that she wants me to leave. Fuck that I am not
going anywhere. Ive been waiting so long to see her again and now that I finally
have her I am not going anywhere. I am not going anywhere I cross my arms in
front of my chest and lean into the door. I cant deal with this right now Tabios she
scowls. No one calls me Tabios except for my mother and sometimes Josh. My name
sounds so fucking good coming out of her mouth. Now that I really look at her she
does look stress. I do feel sort of bad for adding more stress to her. Ill leave only if
you promise to see me tomorrow.
I know she wont agree to that so there for she is going to have to talk to me now.
She rubs her temple like if she is trying to get rid of a headache Fine. She finally
gives in. I croak my eyebrow at her I dont know if to believe her not. How do I
know you wont just get up and leave like last time? I ask. I need to make sure she
wont disappear on me. She runs her hand through her soft hair out of frustration I
wont, I cant, I have a business to run remember. Thats right she cant leave now.
She has something holding her back. I want to know how she became the owner of
a strip club. I want to know everything about her.
Where should I pick you up I ask. I am not letting her leave this office until I know
every last detail of our meeting tomorrow. Open this fucking door the Thing
knocks on the door. I smile to myself happy that I am pissing him off. Maybe I should
makes some sex sounds so he can think we are fucking. Tomorrow at 4 and you
can pick me up here now please move she says. Her neck is starting to turn red.
Someone is getting upset. Deal, I step away from the door to let her through. She
walks by and I pull her to me But if youre lying to me Ill be here tomorrow night
and Ill dragged your ass to my place and there will be no escaping this time.
She licks her lips and the urge to kiss her takes over me. I am dying to taste her lips
again. I lean down, she hold her breath, we lock eyes, and I dip my head What the
fuck is going on here? the door flies open. Angel takes that moment to escape my
hold and walk out the door. What the fuck Crash I am so close to kicking his head
off. Thats what I am asking you what the fuck? Do you know how many men it
takes to hold Thing back? 4! Including Repo and he is a huge motherfucker he

says. They should have knocked him the fuck out and save me the fucking
headache. Get the fuck out of my way I shove him out my way. I need to go find
Angel. My eyes search the room until I find Angel by the bar and right next to her is
that Thing. My hands turn into fist at my side.
Woow there, Crash stops me are you really about to start a fight right here?
Look around the club is full that means more money in our pockets. I dont give a
fuck about the money right now. All I care about is getting that Thing away from
Angel.
As if she can feel my eyes on her Angel spins around to look at me. Her eyes drop to
my hands and then they meet my eyes again. She shakes her head and nods
towards the door. I dont want to fucking leave her here with that Thing. I clench my
jaw and slap Crash hand off me. I need to leave before I end up killing that Thing
and losing the only opportunity that I have to actually talk to Angel. I am fucking
sure that if I end up knocking that Thing out she wont be to fucking happy with me.
I make my way to the table to grab my keys. Whats up bro? Rebel asks. Nothing
I am fucking leaving I snatch the drink out of his hand and pour it down my throat.
I turn to walk away never looking back at Angel because I know that if I see that
Thing close to her I am not going to be able to control myself. I get on my bike and
the sound of my baby roaring to life turns something inside of me. Yo bro wait I
hear Crash holler after me but I hit the gas petal and speed the fuck out of there.
I still cant fucking believe I found her. Just when Ive decided to move on and forget
her she shows up again. It feels like life is playing games with me. Now that I think
about it what the hell am I doing? Chasing her around like some kind of sick puppy
when it should be the other way around. Fuck that Tabios doesnt chase anyone and
if I do its to kill them.

I walk into the club bar and grab a bottle of Jack because a few shots arent going to
cut it tonight. Sasha and Josh walk out of the back room. I knew they were together
that would explain why they were both MIA the whole day. Sasha walks towards the
bar as Josh walks towards me. Whats up? he ask as he takes the seat right next
to me. He has a hickey the size of Alaska on his neck. I give him a small nod and
take a swing of the bottle. I dont feel like talking right now. The burning sensation is
replacing the anger. Whats wrong with you? he asks as he studies me. I hate
when he does that.
Nothing I simple answers. If he knows whats good for him he would drop this
conversation. I notice Sasha staring at Josh from the bar. Damn she has it bad I
wonder if Josh even knows. I think Sasha is in love with you I point out. He looks
back at her and Sasha quickly looks away Nah shes just in love with this dick, he
chuckles plus you know I dont fuck with that whole love shit.

After his mom died when he was 17 Josh hasnt been the same. Mrs. Kelly was a
lovable person always worrying about everyone before her. Even after she was
diagnose with cancer. She always tried to look on the bright side until the day she
died. Her death really fucked Josh and his father up. They havent been the same
since.
So are you ready to tell me whats up your ass or do you want to keep talking
about stupid shit, he leans in and grabs the bottle out of my hand. I might as well
tell him he is going to find out anyways. I found her. His eyebrow croaks as he
stares at me Who? Tatina?. Why the hell would I be looking for Tatina? He takes a
swing of the bottle his eyes bug out Holly Shit! Do you mean her as HER?. I nod
my head and snatch my bottle out of his hand. I need it more than he does. What
the fuck? Where? When? How? he ask. I lift the bottle in the air to catch Sasha
attention I point for her to get us another one. I am going to need it for this
conversation.
Chapter 15
Angel......
What the hell just happen? Did I just agree to go out on a date with Tabios! No not a
date... I dont date. I reach over the bar for another drink. Ive been trying to calm
myself down and the only thing that seems to help is Vodka. I had to fight the urge
to run after him when he walked out the club. I dont even know how long Ive been
sitting at the bar. Call me crazy but I dont think it would be a good impression to
everyone if the boss shows up drunk Chase whispers for only me to hear. He has
been by my side since the moment I sat down at the bar. Which I appreciate I think
he has something to do with the fact that no asshole has approach me. Yeah youre
right. I take my last shot.
What the fuck did I tell you about messing with my clients? Dutchess grabs my
arm and spins me around to face her. I look down to where her hand is connected
with me and then back to her. She must be out her fucking mind. Let go of her
Chase steps in between us. What the fuck is she talking about anyways? Ive been
sitting here almost the whole night. Or what? she smirks down at me as if she is
daring me to do something. Chase opens his mouth to say something but I beat him
to the punch.
Or I am going to break your fucking nose bitch I pull my arm out her grip. What
the fuck is her problem? I dont even know what the hell she is talking about. I
dont know what the fuck is your problem with me but youre going to have to get it
over that shit or..... She takes a step towards me Or what? At this point we are
nose to nose. I think the drinks are getting to me because I am so close to punching
her in the face.

Its your turn to get on stage Chase says. Dutchess looks at me and smiles
Nothing gets in between my money and me. She swings her hair over her
shoulder almost hitting me in the face and walks away. Who the fuck does she think
she is talking to me like that? Fuck that Ive had enough bullshit for tonight. I storm
after Dutchess I am going to teach her a lesson.
Woow woow woow, Chase stands in front of me blocking my view of Dutchess
what are you going to do boss he says the last word with sarcasm. Damn this
whole boss shit is really getting on my damn last nerve. Come on lets go get you a
bottle of water to calm you down he tries reaching for my arm but I move out of his
way. Please dont touch me right now. I am fucking sick and tired of people
fucking touching me without my fucking permission. My arm is going to be bruised
by the time I get home. He throws his hands up in the air Yes madam. He says it
serious but his eyes are beaming with amusement. Even though I am pissed off I
cant help but to smile. Shut up, I back hand slap him on his chest playfully.
Hey, he frowns please dont touch me right now he mocks. I have a feeling that
Chase and I are going to be great friends.
I walked to the bar and reach for a water bottle its time for me to get my shit
together. I cant stay here all night and wonder what the hell I am going to do about
Tabious. I have a business to run. What time do we close? I ask Chase. I feel like
Ive been here for days. He looks down at his watch At 3 so we have one more hour
to go.
Where the hell did time go? Last time I checked it was 12. I guess I been sitting by
the bar a little longer than what I thought. The club isnt as full as before. I look over
to the table where Tabios was sitting and to my surprise there are only two guys left.
One of them was the one that kicked the door open. I dont know if I should thank
him for helping me escape or if I should kill him for interrupting us.
Ive already told everyone there is a meeting after their shift is over so they can
meet the new boss. Everyone is so anxious to meet you. he laughs. Oh I cant wait
to see their faces especially a certain brunette. Well I guess I shall get dress I
smile. I have to admit it was fun dressing up but fun time is over. I dont know I
think youre over dress if you ask me maybe if you lose the robe he shrugs his
shoulder. I shake my head as I try to fight back a smile Shut up.
I walked to my office to get ready. I take off my make up because if I am being
honest it makes me look like a hooker, a cheap hooker. I change into my black
dress, its nothing fancy its just a plain black dress. I take of my boots and replaced
them with black flats. My feet are killing me they are so relieved I took them off. I tie
my hair in a ponytail and add on some earrings. I look at myself in the mirror. I look
like a different person. The bruise on my face looks yellow but at least it doesnt
hurt no more. I grab my powder foundation and apply some on to cover it up. I cant
wait for this bruise to finally vanish I hate wearing makeup every day.
They are almost ready, Chase walks in and stops mid-sentence Woow. Damn I
knew I look different but I didnt know I looked bad different. I look at myself in the

mirror again maybe I have makeup on my face and didnt even know about it. I
croak my eyebrow at him. You look even more beautiful without all that shit on
your face, how is that even possible? he ask dumbfounded. I can feel my cheeks
turning pink at his complement. Youre just trying to kiss the boss new ass I shake
it off with a joke.
Oh, I am trying to kiss more than her ass he mumbles to himself. I pretend not to
hear him Get them all together at the bar. He nods his head and walks out. Oh
this is going to be so much fun. I take a seat and wait. I am giving them time to
change into their cloths.
I walk into the room and everyone is facing away from me. The two bikers that
where sitting with Tabios are standing by Chase. I wonder what the hell they doing
here? Who is it? I hear Ashley ask. I bet you the biker that took whats her face to
the office is the new owner. I bet she got fire for giving a bad BJ Dutchess says.
Youre such a hater Ashley answers. I just want to go home Nycole says as she
lays her head on Christina. Chase locks eyes with me and I nod for him to introduce
me. Well the good news is that the boss just arrived, Chase says. Everyone lifts
their head and look at him Where?. He nods his head towards me Over there.
Everyone turns in their seat. No way Ashley says with a smile. You got to be
fucking kidding me Dutchess scowls. Oh this is going to be interesting the blond
biker laughs I think his name is Crash. Well hello ladies and gentlemen I greet
them as I walk towards them. Christina and Nycole look around completely confuse.
Arent you the new waitress? Nycole ask. Actually she is the new owner Chase
answers.
Yes I am the new waitress slash owner my name is Angel I smile. Ashley smiles
back at me. Nycole and Christina walk towards me I am Nycole she extend her
arm and I take it. And I am Christina she smiles and does the same. They both
seem like genuine people. Nice to meet ya I smile. Dutchess just scowls at me
from her seat. I have to fight the urge to laugh in her face.
That was sneaky Gorilla nods his head. Crash walks up to me It will be my
pleasure working with someone as beautiful as you he smirks. He has deep blue
eyes that remind me of the ocean and his hair is a dark blond. He is handsome but
not my type of tea. Why would I be working with him? I thought Tabios was my
partner.
Ill just have to ask Tabios tomorrow. See so it wont be a date its more like a
business meeting. I smile and turn back to the group Okay first I want to thank you
guys for giving me a few minutes of your time. I know that youre all tired and want
to go home and sleep so Ill make this short. As you know Im the new owner and I
am going to be honest with you guys I have no idea what the hell I am doing but
what I can tell you is that I have many crazy ideas that hopefully will bring more
money in for all of us. Im only going to ask one thing of ya and that is patience. If
you guys are down to ride this crazy ride with me than buckle your seat belts but if
you guys dont want any part of this youre free to go I motion to the door.

They all smile and nod except for Dutchess. It would really be a shame to lose her
because she really is a great stripper but I am not going to beg her to stay. Like I
said before no one gets in between me and my money Dutchess says as she cross
her leg over the other one. Okay than great now go home and get some beauty
rest. Ill see ya in a few I dismiss them. They all get up to leave. Dutchess grabs
her coat and with her nose in the air walks by me. Oh my God did you see
Dutchess face? Ashley runs towards me it was priceless she laughs. I join her as I
watch Dutchess leave the club. I know right. I had to hold back my laughter when
her face dropped.
Well Ill see you later chica, I need to catch up on my beauty sleep she gives me
a quick hug and walks away. Chase and Gorilla start folding the chairs to put them
away. Crash walks towards me It was really nice to meet you Angel, he smiles as
his eyes scan my body I got to say I liked what you had on before.
Yea Ive been told I look over his shoulder to Chase. I swear all men are alike.
Crash turns to look also This just gets better and better. I feel my eyebrows join in
the middle of my forehead What?.
What the hell is he talking about? Nothing Ill see you tomorrow he smiles. I bet
that smile can bring any girl to her knees. See you tomorrow I return the smile.
The guy next to him just nods and walks away with him. Theyre both wearing
leather jackets with big white letters across the back that says Santos. I know
exactly what that leather jacket stands for. Already to leave boss Chase says.
I look around the club and it looks like no one has even step one foot in here. The
chairs are all folded in a corner the floor is spotless. Yea I just have to close up you
can get going if you want. I walk back to the office to get my purse and my coat.
Im so ready to go home and knock out it has been a while since I worked a night
shift. I use to be a waitress at the dinner back home but the hours where killing me.
Im not leaving until youre safe and sound in your car Chase walks in behind me.
I smile to myself I sort of knew he wasnt going to leave me alone.
You know youre really going to be a pain in my ass I turn to face him as I put my
coat on. He takes a step closer towards me I can be more than just a pain in your
ass. His breath smells like peppermint and soda. He is such a sexy beast but Im
not interesting in him like that. I like him way too much to fuck him. Chase, I put
my hands on his chest trying to give us some distance I like you, I really like you,
so thats why this, a wave my hand between us cant go any farther.
Let me get this straight, he cross his arms over his chest You like me, you really
like me, but we cant do anything because you like me?. Now that he says it out
loud it sounds crazy. I nod my Exactly. He pinches the bridge of his nose with his
fingers as he shakes his head. Great I just pissed off the only friend I had. I knew
something had to be wrong with you, he chuckles. Now I am the one that is pissed

off. What the hell does that mean? I place my hand on my hip. He looks at me
with tears in his eyes out of laughter Youre gorgeous, but youre crazy.
I dont know if I should be mad at him for calling me crazy or if I should join him in
his laughter. I decide to join him. Yeah I am all fucked up. I turn off the office lights
and walk out. He walks me all the way to my car. Thank you I smile. He opens the
door for me Youre welcome,. I give him a small nod and climb in to the car. I
reach for the door to close it but he stops it half way. You know I can handle crazy,
he smirks. I shake my head as I start my car Trust me not this crazy. I close the
door and press the gas petal. I like Chase too much to put him through the hell that
I live in. He might not understand it now but he will thank me later.
Chapter 17
Tabios......
Fuck my head is killing me; it feels like someone is stabbing me with a fucking
kitchen knife over and over again. I dont even know how many bottles we drank
last night. I lost count after the second bottle. Last thing I remember was Crash and
Silent joining us. They informed us what happen after I left the club. I wish I could
have been there to see everyones face when they found out who she was. I took
the opportunity to inform them that I was going to be in charge of the club.
I dont even know what time it is. I turn to look at my clock on my bed table and it
reads 12 pm. Only four more hours and Ill be face to face with the she-devil herself.
I need a cold shower to shake this hangover off.
After my cold shower I change into my cloths and head to the kitchen. Eva, Old
Bastards old lady, is in the kitchen making breakfast. Hey there Hun, she smiles
when she sees me. I still dont understand how someone like OB ended up with
someone like Eva. Eva is the sweetest woman I have ever met and OB is well he is
OB enough said. Eva is in her mid-30s and she is very beautiful. She has long black
hair and perfect tan skin. She has a killer bod that any women would love to have at
her age.
Hey Eva I greet her as I grab some coffee. Pancakes are on the tabl,e serve
yourself she says as she flips the pancake. My stomach is still upset but I cant turn
down pancakes especially is she made them. eva makes the best blue berry
pancakes I have ever taste. Beside Eva I am the only one in the kitchen which is
weird usually everyone is down here by this time. Oh well I am going to take
advantage of that. I grab my plate and pile a stack of pancakes.
I look down at my watch, just three more hours until I see the she-devil. I cant
believe I am counting down the hours to see a girl. Ive never done anything like
this before not even when I was a teenager. Even though I might sound like a

complete dumb ass I cant wait to see her. I want to know everything about her, I
want to know where she has been, how the hell did she end up with the strip club.
Fuck! I dont even know where the fuck I am going to take her. I could take her to
my house but I dont think she would agree to that. Fuck why didnt I think about
this before? Is everything okay? Eva drags the chair next to me and takes a seat.
Maybe she can help me. Damn I dont want to tell her whats going on but I need
some advice. Actually there is something you can help me with I swallow the rest
of my pancakes. Damn this are the best fucking pancakes Ive ever taste. Shoot
she folds her hands in front of her.

I have this friend who is meeting up with another friend but he doesnt know
where to take her or what to do with her, do you have any suggestions?. I mean I
know what I want to do with her but I am going to have to wait for that. Eva looks at
me with amusement Well there is a lot of things this friend of yours can do. He can
take out for a nice romantic dinner, take her to the movies, or even plan a picnic.
Take her to a romantic dinner? What the fuck is that? Isnt dinner just dinner? Ive
never been to the movies I dont even watch TV. Ohh, she claps her hands with
excitement I can pack the picnic for you right now she hops off the chair a little
too excited. Its not for me its for my friend I say over my shoulder as I reach for
another stack of pancakes. Do I smell pancakes Rebel walks in rubbing his hands
together.
Pancakes? Crash walks in right behind him. I am telling you this womans
pancakes are fucking delicious. OB walks in and stares at everyone from the door
way Fuck no. He looks around the table in disgust. He always walks around like he
has a stick up his ass. What kind of disrespectful shit is this last time I checked Eva
was my old lady not any of yours. What the hell ya doing in here eating her
pancakes?
No one even looks his way. We all know he is all bark and no bite thats why we
dont pay him any mind. He is always bitching about some bull shit. Relax baby I
have your own stack right here Eva walks towards him with a stack of pancakes
taller than her. Thanks babe he wraps his arm around her waist and spreads his
hand on her stomach, thats a strange thing to do but seeing any other emotion
than anger coming for OB is strange. Oh hell yes chocolate pancakes Josh walks in
swiping OB plate of his hand. Get your own asshole, does belongs to me OB
snatches them away from him.
Aw are you on your man period that you need some chocolate? Josh teases him as
he takes his seat. Fuck off OB growls. I love mornings like this when we are all just
hanging out like old friends that we are. We all have history together.

Crash and Repo were prospect at the same time Josh and I were and OB watched us
all become part of the club. OB was already part of the club when we joined. Even
though we just met Rebel and Silent they have proven their loyalty to all of us. We
all have each others back and we will take a bullet for any of our others brothers.
More like a craving OB says. The room goes silent as we all turn to face him. Eva
face is bright pink as she has a smile from ear to ear. She can light the whole house
with that smile. Im pregnant! she yells with excitement as she jumps in the air.
OB clears his throat behind her Were pregnant he corrects her and stop jumping
it can hurt the baby. Eva rolls her eyes. Everyone around the table start to cheer
and hollering. About fucking time I thought them balls only carried air Crash jokes.
We all get up from the table and start congratulating the new parents to be. Eva
starts to cry Sorry these hormones are real.
Congrats dick head I give OB a one arm hug. Thanks fuck face he says. There is
something in his voice that doesnt make him sound so happy. I dont have time to
talk to him right now I have some where I have to be. Barbie, go get all the
bunnies Crash says. Eva looks at OB ready to murder him. Sorry guys I have some
where I have to be I shrug my shoulder and walk out. I still dont fucking know
what I am going to do with Angel. I guess I am just going to have to wing it.
I grab my jacket and my keys. I get on my bike and bring her to life. Barbie! Eva
yells. I turn around and see her running towards me. Wow there girl I dont think
you should be running I hop of the bike to stop her from running. If anything
happens to that baby OB will really kill me. Oh not you too, she rolls her eyes
anyways here she gives me a picnic basket. What the hell? Be nice to whomever
that girl is and if things go well I want to be the first one to meet her she smiles
and walks away. Its for my friend remembered I shout. She waves her hand in the
air dismissing me. I guess I know what I am doing. I just hope she shows up.
Chapter 18
Angel...
Holly shit Hope spills coffee all over the table. I just finished telling her everything
that happened last night. She wasnt home when I arrived yesterday and I was too
exhausted to wait for her. The first thing I did when I got home last night was take a
long hot shower. Once my head hit the pillow I was dead to the world, which is
surprising because after everything that happened last night I have no idea how I
even slept. Are you sure it was him? she grabs the pink kitchen towel and starts to
clean the table. I reach over the kitchen counter for some more marshmallows for
my hot chocolate.

Of course I am sure it was him how could I forget those eyes? The same eyes that
haunts me every single night. How can I forget the way he makes my body vibrate
every time he touches me? The way my heart speeds up every time he is close to
me or the way my stomach turns inside out every time I see him. I am positive I
simply answer. She shakes her head side to side as she pours some more coffee into
her mug And you agreed to go on a date with him? Are you insane?
Its not a date I quickly correct her. The only reason why I agree in the first place
was because he didnt give me another option. Its not like I want to go. If he is
picking you up, feeding you, and asking questions about your life I am sorry to
inform you its a date sweet cakes she smirks into her mug.
Who said anything about him picking me up? I agreed on meeting him at the club
but I never said anything about riding with him. Plus I am not even hungry. Its not
a date we are just talking about business I address as inhale the smell of the
chocolate to calm me down. She rolls her eyes Sure honey keep telling yourself
that. She walks away with a smile on her face. Its not a date I yell after her.
Were just meeting up for a business meeting thats all. I keep telling myself this as I
go to the room to get ready.
I decided to wear a black long sleeve shirt with a pair of ripped light jeans. I tie my
hair back into a ponytail and wrap a purple scarf around my neck to hide the bite
marks. You can barely notice them but just in case. I add some foundation, black
eyeliner, and some mascara. I reach for my black leather jacket because it tends to
get cold at night. Look at you, Hope leans into the door frame with the same
stupid smile as before. I take in a big breath to keep myself calm. I reach for my
shoes What?.
Nothing you just look cute for your date thats all she chirp. Here we go again. I
turn to face her Its not-, you know what I am not even going to waste my time.
No matter how many times I tell her it isnt a date she is going to keep calling it a
date. I stand and walk to the mirror to check how I look. Aw you want to look cute
for him? Hope mocks. Oh god she is enjoying every second of this. I think I look
professional I answer, which is a damn lie because I look fucking good in leather.
Yeah you look professional, finally she agrees with me on something professional
dater that is. I throw my arms in the air as I let out a growl out of frustration You
know what I am leaving before I end up murdering you. I make sure my keys and
phone are inside my purse and walk pass her without saying one word to her. Dont
you want to smell good? she chuckles.
Even though I know better than to ask what she is talking about I do it anyways. I
turn to face her What? I just came out the shower. My hair is still wet. She rolls her
eyes at me and walks over to the dresser Here spray some on she hands me a
perfume that smells fruity. I hate anything that smells fruity I am not a fruit to make

people want to eat me. No thank you I hand it back to her. I prefer to smell more
natural.
Okay, she shrugs her shoulders I just thought you wanted to smell good for your
date thats all. I glare at her with my evil stare. I swear she knows how to push my
buttons. Fuck off I walk away as her laughter fills the room.
All I can think about on my way to the club is ways to calm myself down. I am so
fucking nervous. My stomach feels like a tornado is ready to hit. I feel my heart
inside my throat and my hands keep shaking. Why am I so nervous? Its just a damn
business meeting. Yeah with the sexiest man I have ever met in my life. With the
man that makes my heart beat fast and slow at the same damn time. With the same
man that makes me want to lose control but at the same time makes me want to
control everything. Ive never been so fucking confuse in my entire life. Maybe he
wont even show up, just the thought of him not showing makes my chest hurt. I
pull up to the club and my hearts is ready to burst out of my chest.
Tabios is leaning on his bike with his arms cross in front of his chest. He is wearing
his leather jacket the same one the others were wearing last night. He looks like he
just get out the shower his hair is still wet. He looks so fucking gorgeous. I take in a
deep breath, I can do this, and its not a date. He doesnt want to date me and I
sure as hell dont want to date him. So why the hell am I freaking out about? Lets
get this over with.
Chapter 19
Tabios....
All air leaves my lungs as I watch her get off her car. She looks fucking sexy with
that leather jacket and boots. Hell even that fucking purple shit around her neck
looks fucking sexy on her. I can think of a few things we could do with that scarf. My
dick twitches at the thoughts that are running in my mind. Okay I am here, she
stops inches away from me. She looks even more beautiful than she did last night
without all that shit on her face. She really has matured since the last time I saw
her. She looks more like a woman. She fixes the scarf around her neck as she shift
from one leg to another. Someone seems nervous.
Honestly I was hoping you wouldnt show up I confess. Her icy blue eyes turn a
darker shade of blue and her neck starts to turn pink Then why the fuck are you
here? You know what forget this I got shit to do. She walks pass me but I grab her
arm and pull her into me I was hoping you wouldnt show up so I could have an
excuse to drag that pretty ass of yours back to my house. I still want to take her
back to my house and explore every inch of her body but I have a feeling she wont
agree with that just yet.

She smells so fucking good like always. Her breathing starts to get heavier Umm,
she licks her lips and I have to hold myself back from taking her mouth can you let
go of me? she ask. This is the first time I hear her ask for anything so nicely. I cant
stop myself from smiling Well would you look at that the she-devil has manners.
Her eyes get dark again and she pulls her arm out of my grip What did you just
called me?. Damn I just said that out loud didnt I? Fuck! What the fuck is wrong
with me?
You know what forget I even ask are we doing this or not? she ask annoyed. I
need to get her on my bike before I say something else and fuck this shit up. Yea,
I reach for my helmet and hand it to her. What this for? she ask without taking it.
She crosses her arms over her chest refusing to grab the helmet. To put it on I say
in my matter of fact voice. What else would a helmet be for?
Oh no no no, she shakes her head Im taking my car she dings her keys in my
face. The hell she is. She is riding on my bike and that is that. No youre not I
argued. I can see it in her face she is ready to argue if we keep going like this we
are never going to leave. Fuck this her eyes bug out as I take a step towards her.
What the fuc- she yells as I throw her over my shoulder. I dont have the patience
to fight with her on this. Put me down right now! she hollers. She sounds like such
a brat. She stars to swing her legs and punching my back.
Calm the fuck down I seat her on my bike a little to ruff before I spank you. If
she wants to act like a damn brat than I would gladly treat her like one. My dick
starts to get hard just picturing it. She tries pushing me away but I grab her hands.
Let go of me she struggles to get out of my hold. I shove my knee in between her
thighs and she instantly goes stiff. Let me know when you are ready to leave I
smirk. I can stay here all day with my knee in between her thighs. She squeezes my
leg preventing me from moving. Why does everything with her have to be a damn
fight? Why cant I take my car? she presses her lips together as she stares at me
with her big round eyes.
Why would she want to take her car when she can ride on my bike? Any other bitch
would be begging me to take her for a spin on my baby. Why take your car when
we are going to the same place and coming back to the same place? I raise my
eyebrow at her. Why does everything have to be so damn complicated with her?
She tilts her head to the side to study me This isnt a date she simple states. Now
its my turn to stare at her like she is crazy. Who the hell said anything about a
date?
Hello no I say a little too harsh. Her face expression hardens Well God, buy you
didn't have to say it like that. Fuck this woman is going to drive me fucking crazy.
Anything that comes out of my mouth seems to be the wrong thing. I need to get
out of here before I blow up. I reach for my helmet Put this on or dont I dont give
a fuck were leaving anyways. I hand her the helmet and snatch her keys away
from her. Fine she huffs as she puts the damn helmet on. I get on my bike and

wait for her to hold on. She places her hands on my shoulder and puts as much
distant as she can between us.
I shake my head and chuckle to myself. I turn on my bike and it roars to life. Lets
see how long she can last in that position. I press the gas petal and her arms go
around my waist as her thigh squeeze around me. Now thats more like it. Having
her close to me brings me memories from that night when she was wearing that
sexy as dress. Damn she looked fucking sexy in that dress why did I fucking rip it?
Because I couldnt wait much longer thats why. Being the dick that I am I deciding
to speed out of the parking lot.
Chapter 20
Angel...
I dont know how long weve been on the rode but Im enjoying every minute of it.
At first I was a little scared. I havent been on a bike since the last time we were
together. Call me crazy but I wanted to cherish every last memory I lived with him.
Manic would always try to get me to ride on his bike but I would always refuse. We
ride through an avenue of trees as we come to the end of the trees it opens up into
a beautiful lake. Youre such in asshole I hop of his bike with shaky legs and my
heart in my throat. I know he was speeding on purpose to get a raise out of me.
Even though I enjoy riding on the back of his bike I would never admit it. You know
you loved it he chuckles as he parks his bike. He is right I did love it just like the
first time. I love the way the wind caress my skin, I love the feeling of going so fast
that nothing nor no one could catch up to me. I love the way my heart pound so
hard against my chest and I love the way my body roar to life having his so close.
Snap out of it Angel! This is a business meeting. I spin around to get a better view of
the lake. Since we are in autumn the leafs on the tress are turning all different
shade of red and falling off the tress onto the ground making it look like a painting.
The wind makes the tree sway from side to side like if they are dancing to a love
song that only they can hear. The weather is just right neither to hot nor to cold. All
you can hear in the air is the sound of the water slamming against the rocks. Wow
this is amazing I say as I take everything in. Ive never seen anything so beautiful
in my life. I know right, Tabios pops his seat open to get something Ive discover
this place when I was a teenager and been coming ever since.
Lucky you I mumble a little envy of him. I wish I had a place like this to go to
when I was having a bad day it would of kept me out of a lot of trouble. I was such a
rebellious teen since I didnt have anyone that cared enough to correct me I got into
all kinds of trouble. Ive never been a nature kind of girl but being out here might
change my mind. I feel at peace being surrounded by nothing but nature. Wait a
minute, now that I think about it there is nothing here. There are no people, no
roads, just me and him. I turn to face him Oh you think youre slick. He dragged
me to the middle of nowhere were I cant run away or where no one can come to my

rescue. I dont know what youre talking about he sings as he pulls out a picnic
basket. What the hell? Just when I think I have him pin down he goes and does the
total opposite. Is that a picnic basket? I ask trying my best not to laugh at him.
I guess he shrugs his shoulder as he walks to find a spot for us to sit. What the
hell is this? he pulls out the picnic blanket. I shake my head out of amusement
Give me that. I snatch the blanket away from his hand and unfold it. Im guessing
you didnt pack the basket yourself I spread the blue blanket on the grass. What
gave me away? he smirks as he takes a seat. Geezh, maybe the fact that he didnt
know what to do with a blanket. He reaches into the basket and starts to pull out
the food. My stomach growls as the smell of the food even though I ate before
coming.
Are you going to sit down or are you going to stand like a statue? he looks up at
me with those hazel eyes. The way the sun ray is hitting his face make his eyes look
like gems. Umm I think Ill just stand. I need to put enough space between us just
in case I have to escape. I dont know where the hell Im going to run to. Sit your
ass down he tugs on my arm to seat me down next to him. I guess Ill seat then. I
slide to the right trying to add enough distant between us. He hands me a
homemade sandwich and I am not talking about just any sandwich. I am talking
about a 6 ft. long sandwich with chicken, tomato, lettuce, pepper, onions, cheese
well you get the point. I un-wrap the sandwich and take a bite out of it. I cant stop
myself from moaning. Oh god this is so good You made this? I say with food in my
mouth. I know that its not lady like but hey I never said I was a lady.
No, he laughs as he hands me a napkin You have something on your face.
Knowing the messy eater that I am I probably have mayo all over my face. I grab
the napkin and swipe my mouth Well who ever made it is an awesome cook. He
nods his head in agreement Eva is the best you should try her pancakes. Who the
hell is Eva? I feel my heart drop to my stomach. There is only one reason for him to
taste her pancakes. What the hell was I thinking this isnt a date, we arent here to
mingle I dont even know why we are here. Why am I here? I ask a little irritated.
So we can catch up he simply says. He turns to the basket and hands me a cold
beer. So we can catch up? Because we know each other so well I mock as I take a
sip of the beer. The cold liquid feels amazing going down. Well I like to think we
are his mouth twisted. I know exactly what he means. I shake my head as I laugh
Right, we fucked one time so I guess that makes us best friends I mock. I doubt he
is friends with every girl he has ever fucked. Or is he? I took your virginity he says
with his chest out like if he was proud of that. You sure you dont want to bang your
chest like King Kong? I ask. He wants to act like a damn caveman he might as well
go all out. Thats a great idea he starts to pound on his chest like a madman I
took your virginity. I throw my head back in laughter leave it up to him to actually
do it. Wow, I hear him say under his breath. I snap my head back at him What? I
say while still laughing. You have the most amazing laugh Ive ever herd he
states. I feel my blood rushing to my cheeks at his compliment. I bet you say that
to every girl I brush it off.

Actually no, he runs his fingers through his hair So where have you been?. Wow
he just hit me with a right hook. Well after I close the club I went home I answer
knowing damn well he didnt mean that. I reach for the fruit bowl and grab a grape
to stuff it in my mouth. Oh look who thinks they are funny now he smile. An
actually smile, my heart warms up seeing him smile, on the right side of his mouth
there is a small dimple. He looks so young and carefree. Look who knows how to
smile I say trying to change the subject.
Yeah yeah, where youve been? his smile vanish and replace by a frown. Well that
didnt go as well as I thought. What can I say? I was back home living with a mother
who hates me or should I mention the physio path biker, who can possible be
hunting me down as we speak to kill me. I was with my mom I simply state. He
doesnt need to know the rest of the story that is for me to know only. What made
you come back? he leans over me to get some grapes. His upper arm brushes
against my leg and I have to fight the urge to lean into his touch. He brings a
strawberry to his mouth and flicks his tongue over the tip. My soul leaves my body
as I watch his every move. His mouth smile as he sinks his white teeth into the
strawberry and juice start spilling from it.
My mouth turns into water as I remember what that mouth can really do. My panties
are soaking wet by the time he is done eating that damn strawberry. Want some?
he licks his lips. Umm, no but I want you to eat me like that damn strawberry No
thank you I smile as I take a sip of my beer. So what made you come back he
asks again.
Mm lets see maybe the fact that I was tired of my mother always finding a way to
make me feel like shit or maybe it was the raping part. I needed a change in my
life. Isnt that the truth. I dont know if its just me or its getting hot. I unzip my
jacket and slide it off me. I pull my sleeves up to my upper arm. So what have you
been up to? Fuck any virgins? I ask trying to take the hot spot of me.
Surprisingly no, he slide of his jacket I guess virgins just dont come as easy as
they did. I cant stop myself from laughing. You better be careful I heard Dracula
died because of the virgins population going down. He throws his head back as he
barks out in laughter. If I thought his smile made him look handsome his laughter
makes me want to jump his bones. I reach over him to get a beer out the basket. I
need something to keep me calm. As I pull my hand back out of the basket he wraps
his hand around my wrist What is this?. He turns my hand upside down to get a
better view of my tattoo. He runs his finger from side to side. I feel my hearts in my
throat as I stop breathing. What if he discovers the meaning behind the tattoo?
Im fine? he reads my tattoo like a question. I feel a sense of relief mix with
sadness. My tattoo is actually an ambigram tattoo which means it has two meaning.
If you see it from his point of view it read Im fine but if you see it from my point of
view it reads save me. I remember the exact day I got it done. My mom and I had
just gotten into a huge argument over one of her boyfriend who was a little touchy

feely with me. I ended up confronting him in front of her but all she did was blame
me. If I didnt dress like a whore maybe they wouldnt confuse me like one she
would say. The thing with my mom is that no matter whose fault it really is
somehow it always ends up being mine. I left the house for 3 days and for those 3
days I hit the liquor a little too hard.
I found myself drowning in my own misery waiting for my prince charming to come
for my rescue but yet again he was nowhere to be found. One of my friend worked
at a tattoo shop and one night I was going through his sketch book and found this
tattoo. I instantly saw it for what it was and I knew I had to have it on me plus I
thought it was a way to get back at my mother. Ever since than I came up with this
crazy idea that if there was really a prince charming he would recognize my scream
for help without me actually screaming.
Yeah you know one of those stupid drunk tattoos you regret I say trying to down
play it. He looks me in the eyes as his finger trace my tattoo No this means
something to you but I know you wont tell me. I feel my eyes burning with tears I
am fighting back. How does he know that? His touch is burning my flesh.
So how did you become the owner of Blue Balls? Im so thankful he change the
subject. I try pulling my arm out of his hold but he tightens his hold on my wrist. I
guess Im not going anywhere. Well my father, if you can call him that, thought
that the best way to make up for leaving me since I was just an egg in my mothers
belly was to give me a strip club.
Wow so he took the father of the year award huh? I wish my father would of left
me a strip club he smiles. I bet I can think of a few things he would off done
differently than me. Actually that doesnt sound like such a bad gift he wiggles his
eyebrows at me and I cant help but to throw my head back in laughter. He looks
like a little boy trying to sneak some snacks behind his moms back. My laughter
stops in my throat when I feel his finger on my neck What is that? he trace the
bite mark. Fuck! I forgot about them! I slap his hand of my neck and pull my wrist
out his hold Nothing.
Why did he have to fuck up the moment? I havent laughed so hard in such a long
time and he goes and kills the damn moment. Are those bite marks? his eyebrows
snap together. I pull on my scarf trying to cover them up I said they are nothing. I
reach for my beer and gulp it down. Fucking Manic even when he is nowhere around
he is still fucking my life up. I try so hard not to think about him and what he did to
me but there is always something that brings me back to him.
Tears start to build up but I quickly blink them away. What the hell is wrong with
me? I havent cried since that night and I refuse to cry especially in front of Tabios.
Chapter 21

Tabios....
I was enjoying her laughter when I notice the bite marks on her neck. At first I
thought they were hickeys but once I really saw them I notice they were bite marks
and they are not love bite marks either. Those bites look painful like someone did
them out of anger. Her icy eyes start to get glossy but she quickly recovers herself
Enough questions about me, she pulls in the scarf trying to hide what Ive already
seen You know how I became the owner of Blue Balls now I want to know how do
you fit in all this mess?. I dont want to drop this conversation just yet. I want to
know who did that to her but I know she isnt going to tell me right, just likes the
real meaning behind her tattoo. There are so many questions I want to ask her but I
know she isnt ready to answer them.
The Santos, were partners with your father and since I am part of the Santos that
makes me your partner I answer dropping the conversation. She takes a sip of her
beer as she nods her head. The air between us has change again. She is back to
being the icy queen. She straightens her back and looks me straight in the eye I
dont know how my, James, ran his business but I don't want anything to do with
drugs, guns, and there will be no fucking in the club. I notice she stopped herself
from calling James her father. I can tell that talking about her father is really painful
for her. I wish I would have had the chance to meet that bastard. I would have killed
him my damn self for all the pain he has caused her.
We dont deal with drugs I clear that out. I wont tell her about the guns because
thats none of her damn business thats the club business. Really? she arched her
eyebrow at me like if she dont believe me. I know its hard to believe that we dont
deal with drugs but its the truth. Really I snarl at her. She throws her hands in
front of her and shrug her shoulder Okay,. I know for a damn fact that the no sex
rule isnt going to fly with my brothers. If you want to keep the club opening you
should reconsider the no fucking rule I say.
What do you mean? she rolls her neck with attitude. I have to fight back my
laughter. Well my brothers well they arent shy about fucking in the open where
everyone can see them. That is an understatement they actually love fucking in
the open where any one can watch. Hell I love it too! Just knowing someone is
watching you fuck the living hell out of someone makes you want to bust a nut
quicker.
I dont want to be an owner of a whore house, she snaps at me this isnt going to
work. Can I buy your part back? There is no way she can buy our shares back we
never go back on a deal. Plus I will not let that happen. This is the only way I can be
near her even the she doesnt want me to. Ill talk to my brothers about it I say to
calm her down. There is no point in talking to them they are going to do whatever
the hell they want to. Thank you she gives me a tight smile. I am tired of talking
about business thats not the reason why I brought her here. She nibbles on a grape
as she avoids looking at me.

So are you fucking that Thing? I ask. I know for a fact that that Thing looks at her
more than just a friend but I want to know if she does. She chokes on the grape Its
none of your fucking business who I am fucking or not. Well that wasnt the answer
I was expecting. Why can she never answer a fucking question? But no, she plays
with her hair Chase is just a friend. Now thats more like it. I lean back into my
elbows and stare at her. I cant get over how beautiful she is. To think I was the
lucky bastard to be the first man in her life makes my chest rise with pride. She
looks over her shoulder to me What?. She is fiddling with her scarf again. Ive
notice that every time she is nervous she fiddles with whatever she has close. I tilt
my head to the side Do I make you nerves?.
Yeah you do she shyly admits. I already knew I made her nervous. I just wanted
to see if she would admit it out loud. Surprisingly she did. Why? I push it. Lets see
if she can answer that one truthfully. She lies down on her back next to me as she
stares at the open sky. She tilts her face to the side and looks up at me with her icy
blue eyes You scare me. I can tell she is telling the truth. I feel my chest tighten
up at her words. I didnt think she was going to be this real with me. I dont know
what the fuck to say to that. Her eyes are burning into mines searching for
something but I just dont know what.
I know that I can come off like a scary dude but I will never hurt her. I tuck a strand
of hair that escapes her ponytail behind her ear. She stares into my eyes with her
big icy blues. I want to tell her that Ill never hurt her but I cant promise her that. I
dip my head but she quickly sits back up This is a bad idea. I drop my head and
take a deep breath. Every time I think that I am finally getting close to her she shuts
the idea down. Whats a bad idea? I ask.
She looks over her shoulder at me You, me, this she waves her fingers between
us. I dont understand what she means by us? We cant be friends? I ask. I feel like
a little as kid trying to be friends with the girl he met at the sandbox. She press her
lips together as she looks up to the sky like if the answer she is waiting for its going
to magically appear. You just want to be friends? she raised a brow. Of course I
want to be her friend but I also want to be more than that. I want to be the guy she
calls on whenever she needs someone to fuck the living shit out of her. Yeah, I sit
right next her I do have friends that are females you know. She rolls her eyes as
she laughs I can just imagine what kind of things ya do together.
If I have to be honest with myself I only have one female friend and that is Mia, who
happens to be Joshuas little sistr. She is a female and she is my friend so it counts.
The rest of the girls I consider them my friends also but just in a different kind of
friendship. I guess we can be friends she smiles at me. My chest skips a beat at
her smile but my dick cringe at the thought of just being friends with her. I guess I
just have to accept that for now. Friends it is I bump her with my shoulder. She
laughs Okay she bumps me right back.
So are you dating anyone? I ask. She turns her head and glance at me from the
corner of her eyes. What, I throw my hands up in the air trying to act innocent I

am just asking as a friend, friends ask questions like that dont they?. Since she
isnt fucking that Thing maybe she has someone else. I just want to know. No, I
dont date she scowled. Her answer is exactly what I wanted to hear but at the
same time its not. You dont date at all? I ask suspiciously. I know there has to be
a line from here all the way back to the club trying to date her. She starts picking on
the blanket No. Thats all she says she doesnt give me a reason. So I ask for one
Why?
I tilt my head to the side to read her better. She locks her ankles as she cracks her
knuckles. I can tell this conversation makes her uncomfortably. I dont even think
she is going to answer my question but she does. Because I dont believe in that
her voice comes out small. What? I am confused. I swear I feel like I am never going
to really get to know her. The less I know the more I want to get to know her. I
dont understand, I thought all women like those kinds of things you know going out
on a romantic dinner and all that other crap I run my hand through my beard. I
usually shave it off but I havent had the time to trim it. She picks on imaginary lint
on her shirt avoiding looking at me Exactly its all crap just to get us to fuck them
and after they get what they want they throw two fingers in the air and youll never
hear from them again.
She has a point men do shit like that to get some pussy. Well not all of them
because I dont do that shit. Whenever I want some pussy I just get it. I dont have
to do all that extra shit. So how do you expect to find your prince charming? I ask.
I dont care what anyone says every women dreams of meeting that prince
charming asshole and I doubt she is different.
She laughs but I can tell its fake because her face looks like she is pain instead of
happiness. Her eyes are drowning with tears Sorry, she cleans the tears trying to
play it off like they are due to her laughing That fucker is too busy being someones
else prince charming to come for my rescue. Rescue? I find it odd that she would
say rescue. From what or whom does she need rescue from? Anyways what about
you, is there a pretty old lady waiting for you at home? she picks on the grass.
Old lady? How does she know that we refer to our women as old ladies instead of
wife? Old lady? I arch my eyebrow at her. Maybe she knows more about the biker
world than what I think she does. Oh so you do have someone special in your life
she mocks. What? Where she get that from? No I dont have an old lady but how do
you know about old ladies in the first place? I ask. Bikers are the only people that
call their women old ladies. Her shoulder stiffens as her face tightens up, getting rid
of any sign of humor, Lets just say I knew someone in that life style. I know she
isnt going to tell me anymore. She has closed up again and there is nothing I can
do to open her up again. I think we should get going she stands and swipes her
ass off with her hands. My eyes automatically go to her ass. Damn those jeans looks
fucking good on her, makes her ass look round and plum. She shifts her weight in
one leg and crosses her arms as she stares down at me. What? I ask defensively
You cant blame me for being a man.

She shakes her head with amusement Get your ass up and help me clean up. I
give her my best boyish smile and stand to help her clean. I notice her checking me
out as I bend down to pick up the garbage. I raise my eyebrow at her as I look over
my shoulder. What? she crosses her arms over her chest You cant blame a
woman for looking.
Chapter 22
Angel...
I have to admit the business meeting wasnt as bad as I thought it was going to be.
At first I was hell of nervous but once I got used to being in his company it wasnt
that bad. I dont know how the hell we are going to make this whole friendship shit
work. My mind and body dont see him as a friend. Maybe for him I am just another
name on his list but if I am being honest with myself he is more than that to me. I
was stupid to believe that I could lose my virginity to a complete stranger and have
zero attachment. That was a damn lie. I cant get that night out of my head. The
way that he cared for me really touches my heart. No one has ever been that kind
and gentle with me. Its kind of pathetic that a complete stranger showed me what
being care for felt like. I tighten my hold on his waist as I press my face into his
back. I wish with all my heart that this ride could last forever. I dont want to get off
his bike. Being on his bike makes me feel alive. I am really thinking about buying my
own.
Were here he pulls up in front of the club. I feel disappointment that the ride has
come to an end. I didnt even realize we were here until he spoke. You know I think
I am going to buy me my own bike I take off the helmet and hand it over to him. He
breaks into a smile from ear to ear Really? I need to get off his bike before I lean
into him and kiss him. Wow where did that come from? Yeah I love riding I admit it
out loud. He breaks out into a bigger smile Do you now?
At first I looked at him with total confusion but then it clicks. Ha ha funny I give
him a tight smile. I squeeze my thighs together as I picture myself riding him like a
damn cow girl. You on a bike that sounds fucking hot he grins. I roll my eyes as I
smile Maybe you can teach me how to ride. I open my mouth again without
thinking about what was going to come out.
I am going to need someone to teach me how to ride a bike and since he is my new
friend he can teach me. I dont know I have to check my calendar he runs his
hand through his hair. Oh I see someone wants to play games. Okay, I shrug my
shoulders dismissing it Ill just ask Chase I think he owns a bike. I turn to walk
away but he pulls me into his chest. Hell no, he looks me right in the eyes all
humor trace gone If there is anyone who is going to teach you how to ride anything
its going to be me. His words make me shiver all over.

I want to laugh at him but having him this close to me makes me feel hot and
bother all over. I place my hand on his chest to put some space between us Fine if
you insist. He pinches the bridge of his nose with his fingers I have to go. I feel a
emptiness in the pit of my stomach at his words. I didnt mean to get him mad
enough to leave. Youre not staying? I ask shyly. His hazel eyes find mines No, I
have other business to attend to but Ill be here tomorrow. I nod my head as I try to
find the right words to say. Other business does he mean Eva? What do I care? I
dont. Fine Ill see you tomorrow then I straighten my back. I hate the fact that I
feel sad because he is leaving and I hate it even more that I care if he is going to
see someone else. He leans into his bike and smiles at me Looks like someone is
going to miss me.
I croak my eyebrow at him I am sure Thing will get over it. The smile on his face
vanishes as he clenches his jaw. I cant help but to bust out in laughter. Pay back is
a bitch, take that. Ha ha ha, he mocks me Ill see you tomorrow. I wish there
was something I can say to make him stay but I cant find my voice. The sound of
his bike makes me flinch as he turns it on I know youre going to miss me but Ill be
back tomorrow and with that he storms off leaving me standing alone on the
sidewalk. Asshole. I am not going to miss him. I turn and walk into the club after all
someone has to make sure this damn club is running well.
This night has been long and horrible thankfully its almost closing time. I am so
ready to lock things up and go home, where there is a nice comfy bed calling my
name. I walk over to Ashley, who is behind the bar counting tonights profit. What a
night huh? she ask without lifting her head. I take the seat in front of her and reach
for a cold water bottle. Are you talking about the fight inside the club with the
drunks or are you talking about the fight in the parking lot, or how about the drama
we had backstage with Dutchess and Snowflakes, or are you talking about the lady
that came in looking for her husband when Candy was dancing on him? I ask. I
dont know which one was more terrifying.
That woman came in here like a storm kicking down everything in her way. Thank
God for Thing for stepping in between them before someone got hurt. That was
crazy Candace, Ashley laughs she comes in every weekend looking for Andrew.
Well I guess she is a regular costumer. I thought it was kind of strange that after
everything I saw them 3 leaving together.
Hey you Chase shoves me with his shoulder as he takes the seat next to me.
Hey I lean my head on his shoulder. I am exhausted. Im so ready to go home and
hit the bed. Ive been on the floor all night helping the waitress instead of being in
my office driving myself crazy thinking of a certain asshole with hazel eyes. I really
enjoyed going out with him this morning. I am surprise Ive said the things I did to
him. I know for him it probably wasnt much but for me I said too much. He was
paying attention to everything I said and to my every move. Hello? Chase sings
into my ear. Im sorry what happen? I ask. I feel his shoulder vibrate as he laughs
Its not all fun and games huh? I cover my mouth as I yawn No, its not. Who
would of thought that working in a strip club would be more stressful than fun.

You have to deal with the dancers, each one of them has their own attitude and
some of them can be divas. You have to make sure they are safe while being on
stage, make sure no one touches them if they dont want to be touch. Deal with the
drunks, keeping them from fighting each other and keeping them from trying to
cross the line with our dancer. Only because they are stripper it doesnt mean that
they are whores. Then you have to make sure the bar is restocked and that includes
juice, water, and soda. Lets not even talk about the paper work. I am exhausted
just thinking about it. Hang in there we are almost done for tonight he throws his
arm over my shoulder. I just want to go home and get this night over with.
Chapter 23

Tabios....
Even though Angel didnt share as much information about her like I would of liked
too at least she gave me a small window to her life. I would have rather stayed with
her tonight but I had somewhere else to be. Tonight we have a big meeting going on
and as the VP of the Santos this is where I should be. I would rather be annoying a
cute little blond but duty calls.
I watch as Josh brings a cigarette to his mouth for the one hundredth time. We both
know damn well he isnt going to lite it up. He stopped smoking when his mom was
diagnosed with cancer but he always carries a pack of cigarette for when he is
stress. Relax everything is going to be fine I say trying to calm him down. He gets
like this every time we have some big deal going on even tho we plan everything
out he stress like a mad man. We plan for everything including the bad. I am
fucking calm fuck face he brings the cigarette to his lips again.
I chuckle to myself and bite my tongue down. I dont want to say something and get
him even more worked up so instead I walk towards Repo and Crash before things
get out of hand with Josh. So Rebel, Clutch, Baby Face, and Jax are in their spot
right? Repo asks. Crash nod his head Yeah and OB and the rest of the guys are
behind the building waiting for our signal but I cant find Xander.

He is doing a job for me I jump in. I was hoping that they didnt realize he was
missing. Crash eyebrow raise as he stare at me Doing what?. I cross my arms in
front of my chest None of your fucking business. Since when do I have to give
anyone an explanation of what I do? Mmm, he hums as he nods his head. Fuck!
He knows exactly where Xander is. Ill never hear the end of this shit. I send Xander
to watch over Angel since I cant be there tonight.

Theyre here Josh says as he tucks the cigarette behind his ear. Two SUV cars pull
up in front of us making room for a black limo. We all walk over to Josh. I have a bad
feeling about this since when do gangster ride in SUVs? Unless they belong to the
mob. The SUV doors open and four men step out of each car. They are all wearing
black tuxes with dark sun glasses. Why the hell are they wearing sun glass at night
is beyond me. Who the hell are we making deals with the fucking president of the
United States? Crash asks.
The limo door opens and the first thing I notice are the black Italian shoes that hit
the ground. What the fuck is going on here? I turn to look at Josh who just shrugs his
shoulders. The man climbs out of the limo and walks towards us. Joshua he smiles
as he extends his hand. He looks to be around the same age as us even younger. I
dont know why but I feel like I know him from somewhere. Is this really
necessary? Josh asks as he shakes his hand. The asshole shakes his shoulders
Protection, not of you of course.
Of course Josh mocks him. Josh turns towards me This is Tabios my right hand
man. The asshole turns to face me Nice to meet you. I shake his hand and nod
my head. I am really not the talking kind of guy. Well lets talk business he smiles.
**********************

The deal went better than what I thought it would. We ended up getting a good
price and if things goes as smooth as we expect this will be the start of a great
friendship. I was hoping of getting out of there as soon as possible so I could go see
Angel at least for a few but its almost 3. She should be closing up getting ready to
leave. So I decided to go back to the club house and celebrate with my brothers.
Here Josh slide me a shot of whiskey. Thanks I shot it back. I just wanted to
apologize for being a dick earlier he adds. I nod my head No biggy I am use to
your dickish ways.
Fuck off he takes the seat next to me So what did you think about Alex?. Alex is
the douche bag we just made business with, well we are actually making business
with his father. I dont trust him, he is just one of those rich boys that want to
please their daddy I answer honestly. There is something about him that I dont
trust. Maybe is the fact that he is a wolf cover in a sheep costume. I am used to
dealing with scumbags and I know what to expect from them but with Alex its a
different story. He nods his head as he throws back a shot of Jack Me either lets
see how this goes first before jumping into anything else with him.
That sounds like a good idea. I mean we cant go back in a deal that is going to
make us so much cash. Were talking about thousands of dollars. Well, his hand
comes rushing down on my back I see you later I need to get rid of all this
stiffness. He gives Sasha a side way nod towards the door. I shake my head as I

chuckle to myself. Maybe I was wrong about his feelings towards Sasha.. Maybe
you should do the same he nods behind me.

I turn just in time to see Tatina walking towards us in a black mini dress that leaves
nothing to the imagination. Her hips sway from side to side as she chew on gum.
Hey there she wraps the gum around her index finger as she stare me down. Any
other day my dick would be up and ready to fuck her little pussy but not today.
Strangely I feel nothing at all I reach for the Jack and pour some on my glass.
I wonder what the fuck is taking Xanders so long to get here. He should have been
here by now. Not happy to see me? Tatina runs her fingernail behind my neck. I
shrug my shoulders to get her off me. What do you want? I ask in my boring
voice. Hopefully she gets the point that I am not interested in anything to do with
her. I can think of a couple of things I want she licks her lips as she stares at my
cock. Nope still nothing. I dont know what the hell is going on tonight. I take
another shot. What the hell is wrong with you? she asks pissed off because Im
not into her. I dont know what the fuck is wrong with me.
Xander, get your ass over here Rebel yells as Xander walks in. My head snaps
back to see him. I cant believe I am more excited to see Xander than Tatina.
Something is seriously wrong with me tonight. Xander nods his head at Rebel but
walks towards me. Sup Barb? he asks. I nod my head at him and turn to Tatina
Get lost. Maybe I could have said it nicer but fuck it. She looks at me with evil
eyes I am sure she wants to kick me in the jaw right about now. Fuck you bitch
she walks away. Did she just call me a fucking bitch? Oh she is going to pay for that.
I turn in my seat to look at Xander who is trying his best not to laugh. Spill I order
him. Bang. Another shot. Well she is fine but the night was kind of hectic he says.
He reaches over the bar to get him a shot glass. What you mean? I stare at him
eager to hear what the hell happen. Well there was two different fights with some
drunks assholes, then this crazy bitch came in looking for her husband who was
getting a private lap dance by one of the strippers you can imagen how that went
down but I was by her side the whole night with her knowing it he says.
Damn I missed a hell of a fucking night but at least shes fine. There is something
else his voice comes out like he is nervous. What? I ask. He pours himself a
double shot and throws it back. I am not going to like this I can already tell. Well at
the end of the night she and Thing where a little to close. I bite down on my teeth
trying to control my anger. What do you mean? I ask with clench teeth. He had
his arm around her shoulders and her head was lying on his shoulder. Just fucking
picturing it makes my inside turn.
What the fuck! I thought I was making some fucking progress with her. Was she
fucking lying to me about her not having anything to do with that assface? You ight
man? he ask. I nod my head Get out of here. I dont want to take my anger out

on him its not his fault. He nods and silently walks away. I take a shot from the
fucking bottle and slam it on the bar. I swear if I find out they are fucking I am going
to kill him. Tatina laugh catches my attention. I turn towards her and catch her
staring right at me. She is talking to one of the brothers but she isnt paying
attention to what he is saying. She is trying to get me jealous but little does she
know that I dont give a fuck.
Just fucking thinking of Angel with that motherfucker boils my fucking blood to the
point where I want to break something. I dont want to pick a fight with any of my
brothers tonight because I might kill them. My other option is to fuck the shit out of
some one. I take a shot and look over to Tatina who hasnt stop staring at me. Fuck
it why not? If Angel wants to fucking play games than Ill fucking play. I grab the
bottle of Jack and walk towards her. I dont say one word to her I just grab her arm
and drag her upstairs.
Let go of me she tries pulling away from me. I slam her against the wall What did
you call me?. My face is just inches away from hers. She bites down on her lip as
her eyes roam my face. She knows exactly whats about to happen next. A bitch
she smirks. I shake my head as I suck on my teeth Wrong answer, bitch. Before
she can even say a word I spin her around and lift her dress to her hips. Being the
filthy bitch that she is she isnt wearing any panties. I dont even bother in checking
if she is wet. I pull down my pants. She throws her back into me eagerly for me to
enter her. I put on the condom and pull her hair Ill show you who the bitch is I
slam into her. She lets out a sound between a moan and a cry.
I walk her over to the staircase and bend her over giving me the right angle. All I
can think about is Angel with that fucker. Why would she be fucking him when she
can be fucking me? What the fuck can she see in him? Why the fuck is she lying to
me? I thought we were fucking friends. Oh god Tatina whimpers. I slide out just to
slam back into her Shut the fuck up bitch. I slap her ass so hard my hand print
stays. I lift her right leg and hang it on the staircase. FUCK, FUCK, FUCK she cries
as her walls tightens around my cock. I dont give a fuck if Angel is with Thing she
belongs to me I fucked her first and I am going to do anything in my power to fuck
her again and again until I am fucking bored of her. Tatina screams as her orgasm
takes over. Sucks for her because I am not finish with her yet.

Chapter 25
Angel......
You want to be treated like another one of my whores, Manic throws me on the
bed. No I cant let him do this to me again. I have to wake up. Then Ill treat you
like one he rips my shirt open. Noo, I scream as I push him off me. His hand
comes crushing against my check breaking my lip. Oh God Angel wake up! Wake

up! Dont let him do this to you again. Please wake up. Stupid bitch I dont give a
fuck if you dont want to be my old lady youre my fucking property he pulls down
my jeans. Please wake up I cry to myself. I cant relive this again. I feel his hot
breath on my neck as he settles in between my legs. Oh god this is really going to
happen again. He is going to take me without my permission. I cant go through this
again I dont know if I can survive it.
Angel wake up I hear someone say. I look around the room but dont see no one
just me and Manic. Wake up wake up. I open my eyes and quickly wrap the sheets
around me it takes me a few seconds to focus. Babygirl, Hope whisper causing me
to flinch away from her. My heart is beating like a drum inside my chest, I am trying
to catch my breath, and my hair is sticking to the back of my neck. Youre okay,
Hope tries to confort me but I dont want to be touch right now. I pull my knees to
my chest and hug them.
I cant fucking deal with this no more. I break down for the first time in a long as
time I actually break. I feel Hopes arms go around me as I sob. When it first happen
I was in denial. I tried telling myself it wasnt really raped because Ive had sex with
him before, for a moment there I actually believed it but then it started to catch up
to me. Something inside of me changed. Every night when I lay down and close my
eyes the first thing I see is his face then I swear I can smell his breath on me. I know
its my fault for putting myself in this situation. If I would have never went home
with him that first night this would of never happen in the first place. Shhh, she
hums Youre okay baby girl youre okay. I wish that was true but the truth is that I
am not. I cried until I had no more tears left in me.
Do you feel better? Hope asks when I finally calmed down. I cleaned my stuffy
nose with the back of my hand Yeah my voice comes out hoarse. Good do you
want to tell me what happen? she asks worried. I looked down to my hands
avoiding her stare. I feel like a complete jackass right now. Ive been walking around
like I had everything under control but this break down proves me wrong. Let me
guess she places her hand on top of mines Your nightmare has to do with Manic.
What the fuck? How did she know that? I knew something was going on with you
and knowing you like I do I knew you will never come out and tell me so I did some
research online she answers my un ask question. Of course she did some research.
And in the research it said that victims suffer from depression, nightmares, lack of
sleep, stress, eating disorder, well the list goes on so Ive been observing you she
adds.
You sound like my doctor am I your patient? I joke trying to lighten the mood. She
shakes her head No, but youre my best friend and I care for you, she looks at me
with her big brown eyes. They are full with sadness and worry. They are begging me
to open up to her.

I cant stop reliving it Hope, I give into her. I thought I was getting through it but I
am not. She squeezes my hand for me to look at her Its okay we can get help,
Thats not going to work. I can barely tell her what I feel what makes her thing I
would be able to tell a complete stranger? That wont work I shake my head. You
dont know unless you try it she says. I dont feel like fighting with her right now all
I want is to be left alone. Ill think about it I lie for her to leave me alone. You
will? she croaks her eyebrow at me. I nod my head and settle back into bed I am
going to sleep now okay. I close my eyes pretending to go to sleep again but there
is no way I am going to be able to fall asleep.
I dont know how long I was awake for but before I knew it I was sound asleep. I
woke up before Hope so I decided to make breakfast. I made blueberry pancakes my
favorite and chocolate pancakes Hopes favorite. Hopefully she wont bring up what
happen last night I dont feel like talking about it. I would rather go on like nothing
happen. Mmm something smells great, Hope walks in dragging her slippers. Her
hair is all over the place. Good morning sunshine I sang as I fixed her breakfast.
Morning she looks at me strangely how are you feeling?

I know she is talking about last night but I dont feel like getting into that right now.
I am great like Tony the tiger how about you? I start cleaning the mess I made. I
am such a messy cooker thats the reason why I dont like cooking in the first place.
I hate cleaning the mess I make. I feel Hopes eyes on me the whole time I am
washing dishes. I turn off the water and turn to her What?
She shrugs her shoulders Youre cleaning she states the obvious. I know I dont do
it often but its not that serious And? I shrug my shoulders. I dont see where she
is going with this. She locks her fingers You only clean when there is something
bothering you. What? I feel my face turning red. That is not true. Thats
ridiculous I turn back to dry the dishes. What the hell is she talking about? I clean
all the damn time just last week I cleaned the whole house. You need to stop over
observing me I am fine there is nothing wrong with me just some stupid
nightmares.
I dont want to keep talking about this and I hope she gets the hint. I am pissed off
that she is watching over me like Im a damn kid. I think that plate is as dry as it
could get she points out. I throw the plate inside the sink and turn to her. Im
going to work I grab my car keys from the table. But its 2 in the afternoon I hear
her say as I walk out the door.
Chapter 26

Tabios.....

My head is fucking killing me I feel like someone is hitting me with a fucking metal
bat over and over again. How much did I drink last night? Last thing I remember is
fucking Tatina. I throw my arm over my eyes to cover them from the sun. I dont
even know how I got to my room last night. I feel movement coming from beside
me. I pull back the sheets and find Tatina. Oh fuck I mumble. How did this
happen? She knows better than to stay the fucking night.
I pull of my sheets and sit at the edge of my bed. The whole room starts to spin
around. Fuck now my stomach is spinning. I think I am going to be sick. Good
morning baby, Tatina wraps her arms around me. I shake my head trying to fight
the dizziness. I slap her arms off me. You need to leave I say as I lean my elbows
on my knees. I run my fingers through my hair. I need to take a shower a cold one at
that. Oh come on we can have a little fun before I go she runs her nails up my
back.
You need to fucking leave I stand to walk away from her. I need her out of my
fucking room. I dont want her to get any fucking ideas about what happen last
night. There is nothing going on between me and her. You werent saying that last
night, she replies. I turn to look at her I didnt ask you to stay. I was drunk but
not insane I would have never asked her to stay the night. Her eyes drop to my hard
cock as she licks her lips. She probably thinks Im hard for her but the truth is I am
not. I cant help that my cock is hard it always is in the mornings.
No, you didnt, she gets on her knees and starts to crawl towards me. So why did
you stay the night you know my rules I ask. Something must seriously wrong with
me because I feel no desire to fuck her. Because when I was getting ready to leave
to leave you said Angel dont leave me she looks up at me with her eyes fill with
desire. I dont remember calling her Angel. What the hell was I thinking? I grab my
sheets and wrap it around my waist Well get the fuck out I say as I walk to the
bathroom. I dont want to see you here when I get back.
*****************************
After a long cold shower I got dress and headed downstairs to get some breakfast.
Luckily Eva just finished a fresh stash of pancakes. Old Bastard is already sitting at
the table. Wass up OB? I ask as I take the seat across from him. He nods his head
and returns to his pancakes. Thats strange he always have something smart to say.
Here you go, Eva place a pile of pancakes in front of me. Thank you I smile as I
reached for the syrup. She smiles as she walks around the table towards OB Im
going back home to take a nap are you coming?. OB wraps his arm around her
waist Ill be there in a few. She leans in and gives him a kiss. I drop me head to
look at my pancakes to give them some privacy. Bye Barb see you later she
waves as she walks out the door.
OB watches her leave and once she was out the door he signs loudly. Whats going
on? I ask. Ive notice that he is acting weird since he found out they were going to

be parents. You have no idea he simply states as he walks over to the cabinet to
reach for a whiskey. Oh shit is that serious? I ask its only 9 in the morning and he
is already starting to drink thats not normal not even for him.
He walks back to the table and takes a shot of the whiskey I dont know if I am
ready to be a real father he confesses. I knew he was panicking about that. Who
wouldnt be bringing a baby into our world is crazy. Bro arent you like 50
something? You should be having fucking grandkids by now I joke trying to change
the mood. Fuck off Barb I am only 39 he takes another shot. Well I guess my plan
fail. Look OB I see the way you look at Eva she is your everything and you will kill
and destroy anything or anyone that tries to harm her that is exactly the same way
you will feel for that baby youre going to be a great fucking dad
He presses his lips together like he is trying to keep something from slipping out. He
pours himself a double shot and throw it back Fuck Barbie what I am about to tell
you no one knows and I dont want this to get out he stares me right in the eye and
I can tell he means business. I push my plate to the side and give him my full
attention. I have a daughter he states.
I look at him waiting for him to say he is playing. What? Are you serious?. Ive
known OB since I was 15 and Ive never herd or even seen this daughter of his. He
nods his heads Yeah back when I was in high school I got my girlfriend pregnant. I
wasnt ready to have no baby I was only 15 for crying out loud and it wasnt like I
had parents who would help me with that damn baby, my father was a drunk and
my mother was a druggie. I told her to get an abortion but she refuse. I dropped out
of school because I couldnt stand seeing her walking the hallways with her belly it
reminded me of the piece of shit that I was thats when I met Raul he was just
starting the Santos and he offer me a spot that I couldnt refuse. He was talking
about getting more money that I have ever dreamed of I thought it was perfect I
would earn some money and go look to Rosie to help her with the baby. I knew I
couldnt go empty handed or she wouldnt even give me the time of day, he
pauses to pour another drink. I reach over for the bottle and pour myself a drink. I
have a feeling this story isnt going to have a happy ending.
When I finally had enough money to offer Rosie and the baby a decent living I
couldnt find her his eyes start to get watery. Ive never seen OB cry before I didnt
think it was even possible. I dont know what to say or what to do so I just stay still.
Turns out that Rosie and her family got into a car accident and they all died expect
the baby. Rosie held on to her life just to give birth to the baby but died right after
it. I rush to the hospital to see the baby. She looked just like Rosie expect for the big
brown eyes and brown hair that she got it from me, he smiles as he remembers
that moment. I can tell that he really loves his daughter.
When it was time for Riley, thats what I named her, to be release they didnt give
her to me. They said I was too young to be responsible for a baby even though she
was my daughter the only way I could take Riley home was if I had a parent or
guardian to help me but neither my father or my mother offer to help me so Riley

ended up being place in the system until I turn 18 but by the time I was 18 I had
started my criminal record and of course I lost all rights to my baby. They took her
away from me.
I run my hand through my hair Damn OB thats some shit. I dont know what to
say to him. So you gave up looking for her? I ask. He shakes his head Of course
not I am still looking for her, he takes another shot the thing is I havent told Eva.
Damn. Now that is going to be a fucking mess. How am I supposed to tell her that I
am a piece of shit that got a girl pregnant and then disappear on her? Now that Eva
is pregnant I feel like a bigger scumbag how am I supposed to be number one dad
to this baby when I have another kid who doesnt even know I exists? he ask.
Whats up bitchesz Rebel walks in with his million dollar smile. He looks at the
bottle of whiskey and then back at us Still celebrating I see. OB stares at me
warning me not to mention anything that he just confine in me. Nah just to get rid
of the hangover thats all I say. Hangover? Only old bastards like ya two get shit
like that he pours himself a drink. He howls like a wolf as it goes down his throat
Woow,. OB stands I gatta go, there is a pregnant woman waiting for me. I give
him a nod as he walks away. I look down at my watch that reads 4 pm maybe I
should ride my bike to clear my head. Heading to the strip club? Rebel asks with a
wolf smile. No I answer honestly because I wasnt but maybe Ill drop by.
Chapter
Angel.....
Ive been in such a crappy mood since this morning. I am still pissed off about the
little discussion I had with Hope. I appreciate her worrying about me I really do but I
am just not used to having people in my business. Ive always handle everything on
my own since I can remember. I am not used to telling people my problems or
asking for help. Hey boss, Chase walks in. I am behind the bar stocking the
bottles. Hey Chase I say over my shoulder. I didnt even hear him come in. You
know that is my job right? he ask. I shrug my shoulders Yeah I know but since I got
here earlier than you I thought I could do it I reached for the last bottle. I turn to
face him.
He is seating across the bar with a smile from ear to ear. You look nice today. I
laughed under my breath. I left the house with no makeup. I am wearing a white
regular tee with denim shorts. I am dressed like if I was going for a walk in the park
instead of work. Okay whats wrong? he asks. How does he know something is
wrong? We havent known each other long enough for him to know something is
going on. What are you talking about? I ask with a smile. Hopefully he falls for it. I
reach for a towel to start cleaning the bar. I can tell something is wrong because
when I complemented you on your outfit you didn't roll your eyes at me or smile like
you always do he says. Well I guess everyone can read me like a damn open book
today.

I really need to start working on my walls again. Nothing is wrong with me I am just
tired thats all I scrub the table hard trying to leave it spotless. Maybe Hope has a
point about the cleaning. Mmmm, he hums pissing me off. Why does everyone
want to know how I am feeling today? Who the fuck cares?! I am fucking great. If
you need someone to talk to you can come to me I promise I know how to keep a
secret he says.
Secret? Tabios walks in with his leather jacket looking sexier than ever. Look at
him walking in here like he owns the damn place. Where the hell was he yesterday
when everyone was going crazy? You know what who cares. I dont even want him
here in the first place. You two have secrets? What kind? he walks towards us
never looking away from me. Obviously the question is for me. Well if we tell you
than it wouldnt be a secret no more would it? Chase answers. A nerve on Tabios
jaw jumps as his hands turns into fist on his side. I am no in the mood to be fucking
dealing with whatever the fuck this is.
You know what, I am leaving ya two love birds so ya can deal with ya problems I
throw the towel on the bar and walk away. I slam my office door and walk to my
chair. I dont think I can work today like this. I cant stop thinking about Manic. Every
time I have a nightmare the next day I feel like shit all over again its a never ending
story. My door opens and Tabios walks in. I need to be alone I tell him as I turn in
my seat. He is the last person that I want to see. Problems in paradise? he asks. I
turn my chair around What the fuck are you talking about? I say furious. Who the
hell does he think he is coming in here accusing me of God knows what.
You and that Thing he says with disgust. Not this again. You know what I have
more important things to deal with right now. I stand and reached for my keys
Think whatever the fuck you want to think. I walk pass him avoiding touching him.
Chase can you handle the club tonight? I ask. He looks at me. I can tell that he
wants to ask me whats going on but honestly I dont even know where to start.
Sure hope you feel better he smiles as I walk out.
I walk to my car and unlock my door I need to get away from everyone. Wow wow
wow, Tabios shuts my car door from behind me. What the fuck? I turn to look at
him. If he doesnt let me leave I am going to end up taking my anger out on him.
What the hell is up your ass? he asks. I throw my head up to look at the sky and
laugh out of frustration. Why does everyone in the fucking world seems to care
about me today?. Where the hell were they when I was growing up? When I needed
someone to save me from my mother when she came home drunk? When I would
go all day without eating because my mother was out drinking our food money? Or
when my mom brought random men to our house and I had to hide in the closet the
whole night with one eye open?
There feel better? he asks. I glare at him. I want to kill him right now but I am not
really mad at him. Okay maybe I am for not staying last night but thats not a good
reason to kill him. No I answer truthfully. He stares me right in the eyes and I feel
the urge to look away. He makes me feel so vulnerable. I want to open up to him

and tell him everything but why should I? Come I have an idea he grabs my arm
and drags me. Where are we going? I ask as I follow him. I should be fighting him
and getting in my car. Here he stops in front of his bike. I look at him confuse.
Here? What the hell I dont want to be here thats the reason I was leaving in the
first place.
He snatches my car keys away from me and hands me his keys. You want to learn
how to ride a bike? Lets do it he smiles. What? I look at the keys in my hand and
back to him. He cant be serious. He wants me to ride his bike. I dont even know
how to ride a bicycle let alone a motorcycle. That information is for me to know only.
I never even own a bike growing up. I am not in the mood to be playing around I
roll my eyes and hand his keys over to him.
I am not kidding you want to learn how to ride a bike than Ill teach you he says.
But I dont even know how to ride a bicycle I say a little too loud. He barks out in
laughter and I feel my cheeks turning red. Damn I wasnt supposed to say that out
loud. How embarrassing. Come here its easy he pulls me in to him. Get on the
bike he orders. I decided not to fight him on this because if I am being honest with
myself I am dying to ride. I follow his instruction and he sits behind me. I feel a cold
shiver run up my back having him this close to me. His cologne invades my nostril. I
close my eyes and smell him in. He smells like old spice and if I am not wrong
whiskey. I should know what whiskey smells like.
Okay start the bike, he growls in my ear. I fight the urge to flinch away from him. I
dont want him to know how much he affects me. I turn the key and the bike roars
to life. Just the simple sound of the motor makes adrenalin run through my body.
Okay now plant your feet firmly on the side his hands slide down my sides ever so
slowly caressing my thighs. I feel a tingle running up my thighs. I try squeezing my
thighs together for some relief. Damn am I really getting turned on right now?
Okay, he whispers into my ear the right handle is to get this baby moving and
the left one is the break his ruff hands go over mines. My palms are sweating. I can
feel his hot breath on the side of my neck tickling me. I wonder if he knows what he
is doing to me. I tighten my hold on the handle and we both fly back. Wow there
easy he grabs on the breaks.
Sorry I was just excited I apologize. I was a little too excited if you ask me.
Excited or arouse? he ask. I turn my head to the side to see him smirking. Oh, he
knew exactly what he was doing asshole! Our faces are so close to each other that
if I lick my lips Ill lick his too. I look down at his lips and then back at his eyes.
Riding a bike does that to people he shrugs his shoulder like a little kid. I turn my
head and bite down on my lip trying not to smile. I am not in the mood to smile
today. Alrighty then, he takes over the handles
Ill take it from here and once youre ready to go by yourself Ill let you. He starts
the bike and my body relaxes into his like if it was meant to be there all along. The
wind hitting my face feels so great. I feel like I can finally breathe again. I remember
why I want to buy a bike it makes me feel free like I belong to the rode. It makes me

forget everything that is haunts me. Now its your turn he stops the bike and
climbs off.
Where are you going? I ask panicking. I cant do this all by myself is he crazy? I
wasnt even paying attention when he was talking. I dont even know how to ride a
bike let alone a damn motorcycle. How are you going to learn if I am the one
driving? he asks making a good point. Dont worry Ill be right here I wont let go
until you tell me too he promise. I look into his hazel eyes and see that he is saying
the truth. I nod my head. Here he hands me his helmet safety first. Unlike last
time I dont fight him on this one. I reach for the helmet with shaky hands.
Okay now place your hands on the handles and slowly very slowly turn the
handle he orders. I turn the handle just a little and the bike moves forwards. I
squeal out of excitement. Good just like that he is holding on to the bike as he
walks right beside me. Now to make a turn all you have to do is turn the handles to
the side but be careful if you move it to fast you might lose your balance. I turn the
handle and the bike turns. Thats it he coos. I cant help but to smile this is so
much fun. I feel like a total bad ass. You think you can do this on your own? he
asks.
Hell yeah I say a little too eagerly. I think I got this in the bag. He chuckles Fine
just keep your balance and no speed. I nod my head eager to ride by myself. He
lets go of me. At first I have trouble trying to balance the bike but once I have it
down I enjoy the ride. My heart is beating so fast I feel it in my throat. Youre doing
fine I hear him say behind me. I dont want to turn because I am afraid Ill crash
into something so I am just going to keep straight. I cant believe I am doing this! I
am actually riding a bike. If riding it makes me feel alive actually driving it takes me
to a different level. I feel like I am flying. I feel like nothing and no one can catch up
to me.
I dont know what makes me think about Manic but I do. His face pops up in my
head like a bad dream I cant shake. I need to get away from him and his memory. I
press on the handle and the bike goes faster. Slow down Tabios yells. I dont want
to slow down I dont want him to catch up to me. I want to feel free like I am
invincible so I turn the handle even more. The wind makes the bike wiggle causing
me to lose my balance. I panic and start moving the handles to the right and then to
the left. Oh fuck I am going to die. Hold on Angel, dont panic Tabios yells. Too late
for that I think to myself. Next thing I know I am hitting the ground.

Chapter 28
Tabios..

Damn Angel looks so fucking hot on my bike. I had to put some distant between us
because having her that close to me and on my bike got my dick hard. I was
enjoying touching her body. I can tell she was turned on by the way her body
shivers whenever my hands were on her. Youre doing fine I reassure her. Damn
she is fucking hot I can just imagen her naked bending over my bike as I fuck her.
Slow down I yell. She is going too fast. She might lose her balance and get hurt.
The bike sways from right to left. Fuck she is losing her fucking balance this isnt
good. Hold on Angel, dont panic I start running after her. I need to get to her
before she hurts herself. I watch as the bike flips over dragging her with it.
Oh Fuck! FUCK! FUCK! I run as fast as I can to get to her. Fuck I lift the bike off her.
She is lying on her side. Oh God! I feel a panic inside of me that I have never felt
before not even when I was close to death. I flip her over and her whole left side is
scratch. I take off the helmet very carefully thank god her face has no scratches.
Fuck baby, I scan her body for any broken bones but it seems like she doesnt
have any. Her skin is peeling off as she bleeds. Fuck this is bad really bad. Ouch
she cries as she tries moving. Dont move baby, I shift her into my arms as
carefully as I can to cause her no pain. Stop it hurts she cries. I know baby I
know I coo her trying to calm her down. I walk to her car and open the passenger
door to lay her down. I am going to take you to the club to have the Doc check you
out okay I say.
I pull out my phone to call the Doc. No, she moans take me home. I cant
believe she is fucking fighting with me on this. Stop fucking fighting with me I
growl. She turns her head and her blue eyes find mines Please my roommate is a
nurse she states. Fuck! Fine I give in not trying to fight with her. I just want
someone to look at her wounds. I run over to the other side and call Rebel. Sup
Barb? he answers. I need you to come by the strip club and get my bike I start
the car. What happen? Are you okay? he asks. Yes I am fine, just get my bike Ill
talk to you later I hang the phone. I am not in the mood to answer his questions
right now. Where do you live? I ask her. I know where she lives but I dont want
her to know that. She is going to think that I am some kind of stalker which in a way
I am. 2500 Broadway, she mumbles. I grab her hand Its okay baby.
I get to her building in less than 30 minutes. I run to her side and lift her up in my
arms. What number? I ask. 3C she hums. I take the steps two at a time. I walk
up to the door and kick it. Youre going to scare her Angel says under her breath. I
dont give a fuck if she is scare or not. I kick the door again. I am coming I am
coming a small female voice says from the other side. A curvy brunette opens the
door wearing nothing but a towel Oh my god Angel. I pass by her and walk
straight to the sofa and lay Angel on her good side.
What the hell did you do to her? the brunette passes by me pushing me away
from her. Angel what happen? she looks her over. She told me you were a nurse
I say. The brunette turns towards me with tears in her eyes. She looks like she is
ready to kill me and I dont blame her I feel like kicking my ass myself. Hope,
Angel calls her name. The brunette turns to her Yes baby girl. She holds her hand
Go change. Hope looks down at what she is wearing like she just realized she is

wearing only a towel. Oh God hold on she rushes to the room. I rush to the
bathroom and find the first aid kit. I grab the scissors on my way out. I rush over to
Angel Im going to cut your cloths open. She nods her head Okay.
I cut her shorts off leaving her in only her lace underwear. Then I go to cut her shirts
she squirms as the scissor touches her skin. Sorry I apologize. What are you
doing? Hope marches towards me ready to knock me out. Helping her something
you should have been doing I snap back. Get out of my way she gets between
me and Angel. She opens the first aid kit and puts on some gloves. She takes out a
white towel This is going to hurt baby girl. Angel nods her head as Hope press the
towel against her wounds to clean the blood. Fuck! Angel cries. Her cries bring
pain to my chest. Get me some water Hope orders me.
I run to the kitchen and get her clean water in a bowl. Here, I hand it to her. She
dips the towel in the water and continues to clean Angel. Fuck, fuck, fuck, Angel
cries. I kneel beside her and grab her hand Its okay baby. I comb her hair back
trying to calm her down. I hate seeing her in pain. She looks up at me with her blue
eyes fill with unshed tears It fucking hurts. Even though she is in pain she keeps
her guard up. I can tell that she isnt the type of woman to cry in front of anyone. I
nod my head I know baby I am so sorry I clean the sweat from her forehead.
Hope clears her throat interrupting us. Okay baby girl I am just going to add some
Neosporin and cover them up were almost done. Angel nods her head never
looking away from me. I think Ive changed my mind about the bike she says to
me. I cant help but to smile No baby it wasnt the bike maybe it was youre
teacher I kiss her hand. She gives me a small smile Yeah maybe.
All done Hope smiles up at Angel but her smile drops when she turns to me. I
guess someone dont like me. I am going to get you some pain killers she starts
cleaning. I think she likes me I whisper to Angel trying to make her smile. She
laughs Yeah she is a big fan alright. Hope walks in with a glass of water and some
pills. Can someone tell me what the hell is going on? she asks. I grab the water
glass and pills to hand them to Angel.
I was teaching her how to ride my motorcycle and things got out of hand I say.
Hope eyes bugs out Are you fucking insane Angel! By far this is the crazies shit you
have ever done no wait second craziest thing you have done she grills at me. I
dont know why but I have a feeling she is throwing a jab at me. Hope not right
now Angel mumbles as she shifts to her side trying to get comfortable. Thank you
for everything Tabios her eyes start to close on her. Sleep baby Ill come back
tomorrow I kiss her forehead.
I stand and turn to face Hope who has her arms cross against her chest. Are you
fucking crazy! she hissed. I have to admit she took me by surprise. Who in their
right mind will let someone like her ride a bike!. I nod my head and keep my mouth
shut because she is right this is my fault. I should have known better. If youre

going to stick around you have to promise me youre going to keep her safe she
hiss. I nod my head again I will not let her get hurt again not on my watch. Hope
shakes her head I hope youre right. She looks over my shoulder to Angel and
then back to me For her sake and yours. Did she just threaten me? Oh I like this
one. She is feisty.
Im going to go now Ill see you tomorrow I let her know instead of asking her.
Wait, she says as I am walking towards the door. I turn to find her standing behind
me. She extends her arm in front of her I am Hope. I extend my hand to greet
hers Tabios. She shakes me hand and smile Oh I know exactly who you are.
What does she mean by that? Does she know about the Santos? See you around
she smiles as she close the door. That was weird she didnt even give me a chance
to ask what her comment meant.
Chapter 29
Angel....
I try to stretch my body but pain shoots all over my left side. Owe owe. Fuck. After
the pain medicine Hope gave me last night I fall asleep. This has been the longest I
have slept in the past few days. I feel like a new person well expect for the pain of
course. I open my eyes to find a plate of fruits, two white pills next to a glass of
water and a note. I reach for the note.
Hope you feel better, eat something before drinking these pills and just drink them
if youre in pain. I left some gauze in the bathroom for you to change the old ones.
P.S take a bath you might have a visitor.
A visitor? Who can possible come and visit me? I sit up to walk to the bathroom. My
body protest the whole time. I feel like a damn train ran over me. Everything hurts. I
walk to the mirror to check myself out. Thank God nothing happen to my face. I turn
to the side and start peeling the gauze off to see the damage. Holly shit. My whole
side is fucked up. I still have some dry blood. Thats what I get for trying to be a bad
ass. I walk to the bathtub and start filling it up. I dont think I can take a shower
right now a bath sounds better. Once the bathtub is full I get in. The warm water
makes my scratches sting but only for a while. I reach for my body wash and slowly
start to clean myself.
After the pain fullest bath in the world I replaced the gauze for new ones. That was
another painful experience. Since I cant wear any tight cloths I decide to wear a
long T-shirt. I brush my hair the best way that I could. I walk to the living room as I
try to finds a way to seat without causing any pain the doorbell rings. I wonder who
that could be. I walk to open the door.. She devil! Tabios smiles from ear to ear. I
roll my eyes Youre lucky I wasnt sitting down I turn around to walk to the sofa.
Damn, youre not happy to see me I brought breakfast he says behind me. I walk

to the sofa and start to slowly sit. Let me help you he try reaching for my arm put
I pull away.
I dont need your help, thank you I add not to sound like a bitch. He sits on the
table and stares at me the whole time. What? I ask as I finally sit. Why do you do
that? he asks pissed. What is he pissed about now? Do what? I ask trying to hide
how much pain I am. Why dont you let anyone help you? he ask. I tilt my head to
the side I do let people help me. He help me last night what else does he want to
do for me. Really? his eyebrow rise.
Yeah I lean to get the water and the pills. I am in pain due to all this moving.
Then why didnt you just ask me to pass the pills instead of reaching for them
youre self-causing more pain to yourself?. I didnt even realize what I was doing. I
swallow the pills before answering. I am used to doing everything myself I look
down to the glass ever since I can remember its always been just me. I didnt
have the luxury of crying until someone came to help me.
What about your mom? he asks. I lift my head to find his hazel eyes staring at
me. Every time I look into his eyes I feel the need to answer his questions. How can
someone that I barley know make me feel like this? I take a sip of the water and
hand him the glass. He takes it with a smile and places it on the table. What about
my mom, I pause trying to find the best way to describe her you can say I never
had one. I answer honestly. So you were an orphan? he stands to take a seat
next to me. No, I lean back to look at him she was there physically but lets just
say her mom gene wasnt. She was more like a stranger my whole life. Damn, he
mumbles under his breath. I dont want him to feel sorry for me. I turned out to be
just fine. Now that you know about my parents of the year what about yours? I
ask.

Well my father died when I was 14, he plays with a strand of my hair my mom
and I moved to a new town. She never recovered from his death. She started to
drink than she met Phil, my abusive stepfather. Well I wasnt expecting that. I
guess I am not the only one with a fucked up home life. Looks like we hit the lotto
in the parents department huh? I joke trying to lift some tense.
Looks that way, he tucks a strand of hair behind me ear Tell me about you. I
hate when people say that. What are you supposed to answer? They dont really
want to know everything about you just the good parts and well I dont have many
of those. I dont know what to say I answer truthfully. He nods his head Fine, let
me discover who you are. What does he mean by that? He runs his index finger
down my forehead tracing my wrinkles I mean let me get to know you, that way
you can get to know me too.

Do I want to get to know him? Of course I do, but is it safe? Of course its not but is
it worth it? I hope so. I dont know I pull away from him. Why not? Were just
friends right? What can possible go wrong? he ask. More like what can possible go
right. Even though everything inside of me is telling me to run the other way that
this isnt a good idea I dont. Fine, I give into him. His lips turn into a smile giving
me a better view of his perfect white teeth. Now lets watch some movies he
reaches for the control.
Chapter 30
Tabios....
Everything in my life seems to be falling into place. A lot has happen in these 2
weeks. For one Angel and I have really gotten to know each other much better.
There are still things I dont know about her but I am sure that with time I'll find out.
The things that I do know about her only makes me want her more its been torture
having her so close to me and not being able to touch her. Especially when she finds
something funny and she laughs. Her laugh can light up any dark place or even
when she is sad. Her eyes turn into the lightest blue when they fill with tears. I still
havent seen her cry and its not like I want to either.
Some days she is all happy like she has no worries in her life but other times her
mood is off. Ive gotten to know her so well that I can tell when there is something
wrong with her even when she doesn't show it. Moments like that are the ones that
draw me in to her even more. I wish I knew what makes her feel like that but she
hasnt open up to me yet. Thankfully she is all better now from the accident and the
good news is that she has no scaring thanks to Hope. She really knows what she is
doing. I think she has come around about me since we see each other more often
now. Ive been going over there every day since the accident.
Like I said everything is falling into place, everything with the club seems to be
going great too. The business with Alex turned out perfect. We both got what we
wanted with no problems so we decided to keep doing business together. I still dont
trust him but hey you dont have to like someone in order to do business with them.
Everything is going perfect to perfect if you ask me. I am just waiting for the other
shoe to drop.
"Sup bro," Josh says as he walks into my room "haven't seen you around lately
where you've been?". I reached for my leather jacket "I know Ive been busy I am
actually on my way out". I have a meeting with a very hungry woman. I lost a bet to
her yesterday so its my turn to bring pizza. She really loves her pizza she can eat
up to 4 slices. I dont know where she puts it all to be hones I love to watch her eat.
She is such a messy eater. "Really where too?" he lies on my bed with his hands
behind his head. "To see Angel" I reached for my cologne. Even though I just shower
I still like to smell fresh.

"You've been spending a lot of time over there lately," he says. I take one last look
in the mirror. "And your point is" I ask. I know what he is trying to do. He is trying to
get information out of me. "Fine have you fucked her yet?" He asks straight up. I
knew that is what he wanted to know. Josh and I talk about everything including the
women we've been with but I have a feeling that if something was to happen with
Angel I wouldnt share it. I lean on the wall "No were just friends". Even saying that
out loud doesnt sound right.
Josh look at me and out of nowhere bust out laughing "She friend zone you? The
infamous Tabios?". I have to admit Ive never been in the friend zone not even when
I was a teenager. I've always been the one friend zoning people. "No wonder youre
up her ass its because you can't have her" he adds. I have to admit at first I
thought the same thing but now that I really know her I know it's not that. "It's more
than that" I tell him. He stops laughing and sits up "dont tell me your in lo.." he
gags like he is going to throw up "in lov-" he scrunch his face up in disgust you
know what I am trying to say".
"He'll no" I quickly jump to defend myself. I am not in lo... whatever that is. I am
not. I repeat. "Oh thank God my brother I thought I was going to have to check you
in to the All you can fuck pussy facility" he looks at me with all humor gone "so
what is it?". Damn I don't even know how to explain what I am feeling. "Honestly I
dont fucking know bro" I run my hand through my hair. "I know what you need," he
quickly stands up "pussy lots of pussy".
I dont want to tell him that I am not interested because I dont want him to think I
am in lo.. you know what I mean. If I am being honest I havent been with any one
since the night I fucked Tatiana and I am still feeling like a total ass because of it.
"Sure but later I have something to do right now" I grab my keys. I am already late.
"Fine see you and your blue balls later" he walks out the door.
I stopped by the pizza place before going to Angels house. That woman doesn't
play when it comes down to her pizza. "Thank you so much for coming," I hear her
says as I climb the steps. I wonder who she is talking to as I turn the corner to her
apartment I see her and Thing hugging. She is wearing a white tank top and booty
shorts. I feel all my blood go to my head. What the fuck is he doing here? And why
the fuck does he has his arms around her? He gives her a kiss on the forehead "See
you later". No the fuck he isn't. I rush toward them as I clear my throat. Angel jumps
as I startle her. She turns around "Hey you got pizza" she smiles. I look at Thing and
then back at her. She reaches for the pizza "See you later Chase". No the fuck shes
not. Thing gives her quick smile and walks pass me. I grill at him ready to tear his
fucking head off. Angel walks into her apartment and I follow furious.
I got to admit I thought you were going to forget about the pizza" she says as she
reaches for the plates. "What the fuck was he doing here?" I ask. She turns around
to look at me "Excuse me?". She looks surprise that I would even ask her that

question. "What the fuck was he doing here?" I repeat myself. She throws the paper
plates on the kitchen counter "Are you fucking serious right now?".
I cross my arms in front of my chest "I am fucking serious". She crosses her arms in
front of her chest mimicking me "Chase is my friend and he is allow to come visit
me just like you". Even when she says it out loud it doesnt sound right to me. I feel
like she just slapped me in the face. I walk around the counter to come face to face
with her. "He is just like me? He comes to watch movies with you every night? You
lay your head on his shoulder when your eyes get heavy? He tucks you into bed
whenever you fall asleep on him? Does he kiss you goodnight every night before he
leaves? You've told him everything you've told me? You told him about the shitty
mom you have? Or did you tell him about the asshole of a good for nothing father
that left you even before you were born? He knows all of that?
She looks up at me with complete shock written on her face. She wasnt expecting
me to go off on her like that. She takes a few steps backwards trying to put some
space between us but I follow her. Or have you told him shit I dont know yet. For
instant where were you for the past 2 years? Or why you wont let anyone close
enough to know the real you? Or how about what happen to you before you got
here? What are you running from? Have you told him the meaning of your tattoo?
Or did you tell him who thee fuck marked you? I ask pisses off. She looks up at me
with tears in her eyes "Tabios stop". She tries walking around me but I pin her to the
wall.
"Answer me" I bark causing her to flinch. She looks into my eyes "No". I feel relief
knowing that she has only shared those moments with me. "Why not if he is just
your friend like I am?" I ask. I know I am pushing it but I need to hear it from her. I
can't be the only one that is feeling whatever this is. I know she feels it too. I see it
in her eyes when she looks at me. I feel how her body shivers whenever I am this
close to her, how hard her nipples get when I talk this close to her skin. "I can't do
this" she tries pushing me away but I pin her arms above her head. I press my knee
in between her thighs and lean into her "I'll answer for you'" . Her chest is rising like
it does every time were this close "because you know we're not just friends".
"Let go off me" she whisper. I shake my head "Not until you tell me that you feel
whatever this is between us. That you're dying as much as I am to fucking kiss me.
That you want me inside of you like the first night we've met". She inhales as she
rolls her eyes "I dont know what you're talking about we are just friends". I know
she is lying her eyes tells me. I shake my head "Why do you make everything so
complicated?". I lean into her it is taking everything inside of me not to fucking kiss
her. She holds her breath "I know you're dying for me to kiss you and I know that
you want me to fuck you. I bet you right now if I dip my finger inside of your pussy
you'll be fucking wet because you want me as much as I want you but I wont do
anything until you tell me too,"
Her eyes meet mines as she tries to press her thighs together. Fuck why did I just
say that? I am dying to kiss her to touch her body, to fuck her. "I am home bitches"

the front door opens and Hope walks in "Holly shit," she says as she walks into the
kitchen "I am out bitches". I let go of Angels arms "Stay I was just leaving anyways,
we are done here. Right?" I ask Angel. I hope she says no and tells me what she
really wants. She nods her head "Right". I run my hand through my hair trying to
keep myself calm. "See you around bud" I tilt my chin upwards and walk out "bye
Hope".
The whole drive back to the club all I can think about is what went down with Angel.
I can't believe I told her everything I did. I just fucked everything up. We were
supposed to be just friends and I fucked it up confessing everything. I lost it when I
saw her with Thing. I cant do this anymore I cant keep lying to myself or to her.
She knows what I want and if she wants the same thing shell come looking for me if
not then I guess I'll have to move on.
As soon as I walk in I head straight to the bar. I need a shot or two to calm me the
fuck down. "Youre back early" Josh says. I take the shot and serve me another one
"Let's not even talk about it". That's the last thing I want to do right now. I still dont
know what the fuck went down. "Fine by me I am just glad your back just in time to
get this shit started" he smiles. I look around the club but none of the guys are here.
What kind of party is this? "Theyre all outside waiting for us" Josh answers my
question. "Waiting for us?" I turn to look at him. I am confuse we always throw our
parties in the club. "Yeah in honor of your blue balls we are going to, he drums his
hand on the bar table That's right my friend you guessed it were going to Blue
Balls" he says with humor.
Great just what I fucking need right now a reminder of her. I serve myself another
shot To a long as fucking night" I cheer. "Here here" Josh joins in. He has no idea
what I am talking about. Fuck it why not go out and have fun with my brothers
maybe Ill get lucky and get my dick lick since I havent been getting any these
couple of days. Beside like Angle said we are just fucking friends so I shouldnt feel
bad if anything happens. I am fucking Tabios for crying out loud I have bitches
begging me to fuck them not the other way around.
Chapter 31
Angel....
What the hell just happen? Hope asks as soon as Tabios was out the door. Thats
the same damn question I am asking myself. I have no idea what the fuck just
happen. Did I just cock block him she opens the box of pizza. I walk over to the
kitchen counter to take a seat before my knees give up. My legs are still shaking.
Spill woman she says. I lift my head to look at her I have no idea.
She puts her pizza down What do you mean?. I reach over for a slice a pizza for
myself. It all started when he saw Chase here. He got so furious, I try thinking
where everything went wrong he ask me what he was doing here and I told him

that Chase was my friend just like he was and that was where everything went to
hell. Hope looks at me with her eyebrow rise You and I both know that you guys
are not just friends. Why does every one keep saying that? Yes we are, I correct
her.
Angel be honest with me, what are you feelings for Tabios? she ask. I honestly
dont know. He makes me feel things Ive never felt before. Whenever he is around
he makes my stomach turn like if I was in some roller coaster. I can be myself
around him. He makes me tell him things that I would never tell anyone else.
Whenever he is around he makes me feel safe. Whenever he isnt around I feel
emptiness in my chest like something is missing. Oh shit, I mumble under my
breath.
Exactly, Hope nods her head the truth is that you guys were never friends. How
the hell did this happen? Ive tried my best to fight this but it ended up happening
anyways. This is bad very bad I chant. This is going to end up bad for me. I can
feel it. No, I cant give in to whatever this is. I need to protect myself. No this can
be a good thing honey, Hope tries to calm me down. No, we both know thats not
true I say. She out of all people should know that. Angel, she reaches for my
hand. I pull my hand away from her I need to go get ready for work. I hop off the
stool and walk to the room. I dont feel like talking about this right now with Hope. I
need time to think this over myself.

*******************
It feels great to be back at work. I was driving myself crazy being at home doing
nothing. I am not the type of girl that stays at home. Angel, Ashley runs around
the bar to hug me why didnt you tell me you were coming into work? It feels so
strange to have people that actually care about me. I wanted to surprise you I hug
her back. Ashley has really been there for me these couple of days. She came over
to keep me company whenever I was alone. She even introduces me to her
daughter Aubrey. She is the cutest little 3 year old ever. She looks just like Ashley.
Hows Aubrey? I ask as I take a seat at the bar.
She is doing well she keeps asking me when we are going to Angels house
Ashley smiles. Ashley is a great mother I can tell just the way her eyes shine as she
talks about her. Well next time ya come over we can go for some ice cream I say.
Ashley smiles Its a date. She walks back around the bar to start restocking it. I
am so thankful I have Chase in my life. He has really help me out with the bar this
whole time.
I left him in charge of everything. Hey there, Chase walks in with a box full of
bottles youre here early. I was supposed to be here at 6 but I had to get out the
house to stop driving myself crazy. Yeah I thought you could use a hand I lie.

Chase walks over to me What happen? he asks concern. Damn it. I am officially
ruined. My poker face has no power. Long story I rather not even think about it I
answer. Chase nods his head and gives me a one arm hug Youll be okay. I sure as
hell hope he is right.
Chapter 32
Angel...
I had forgotten how busy it gets on a Saturday night. Everyone was happy to see
me well almost everyone. Dutchess wasnt as happy but I could care less. I decided
to be out on the floor helping instead of being in my office driving myself insane.
Well would you look who just walked in Ashley nods towards the door. I look over
my shoulder and the first person I see walking in is Tabios. My heart rate accelerates
as my stomach begins to feel queasy. I wasnt expecting seeing him today. His eyes
meet mines and my breath gets caught inside of my throat.
I hate the fact that he is mad at me. I just want everything to go back to normal. I
give him a smile but he turns to look the other way. I feel a pain in my chest as he
walks away. I guess he is still mad at me for earlier. Well fuck him I am not going to
be kissing his ass. I turn back around ignoring his presence two can play that game.
What was that about? Ashley asks as she serves a drink. I don't know and I dont
care" I answer. She gives me a small smile and hands me the drinks. "Thanks" I
smile as I walk to the table.
Hey Nikki, can you take that table in the corner for me please" I ask. There is no
way I am going to be their waitress tonight. "Sure thing boss" she smiles as she
makes her way to his table. I walk back to the bar. Even tho I am trying my best not
to pay him no mind I still feel his eyes on me. I know he is watching my every move
I feel it. "Hey," Chase bumps my shoulder with his "I am guessing things didn't go
well with dick head over there".
I shake my head "Nope". I guess it's that noticeable that something is going on. "Is
it because of me?" Chase asks with concern in his voice. I dont want him to think
he did anything wrong because he didn't. This has nothing to do with him. "Because
if that is the case I'll go over there right now and set him straight" he turns to walk
towards him. "No," I reach for his arm to stop him from going "it's not your fault". He
gives me a small smile "you know if you would have given a chance it would have
been much easier".
I can't help but to laugh "I highly doubt that". I know he is playing around weve
been through this already and we both agree that we were better off as friends.
Good friends. He brings me into him for a hug "If you need me to kick his ass I will".
I would like nothing better for him to get his ass kick for being a dick but I don't
want Chase to get into trouble over it. "Nah, it's fine let's get back to work" I pat him

on his chest. He nods his head and walks away. I feel Tabios eyes on me but no
matter how bad I want to turn to see him. I wont.
As the night went by I tried my best not to look at him. I focus on doing my job and
keeping myself busy. I take a seat at the bar and order a bottle of water. "Fancy
seeing you here" someone says from beside me. I turn and find Crash "I work here
remember" I say sarcastically. He nods his head as he smirk "Oh yeah that's right I
am glad to see you recover from your accident". Of course he would know about
that. I still feel like a complete dumb ass. He looks at me from head to toe as if he is
trying to get me naked.
I am wearing a cute little white dress. Im starting to feel uncomfortable having him
this close. He is acting very strange "Thanks" I force myself to smile. "You know if
you want to give it another try I can teach you how to ride the right way" he says.
The first thing that comes to my head is the way Tabios hands were on my body as
he was trying to teach me how to ride. I can't picture someone else teaching me.
"No thank you" I shut him down. "Fine the offer stands if you change your mind" he
tries brushing my hair with his finger but I move out his way. "Wow there girl" he
chuckles. "I am not a fucking dog" I hiss. He chuckles as he nods his head I get it
now. What the hell is he talking about?

He walks away before I can even ask him. I turn in my seat to follow him and that's
when my eyes find Tabios. He is looking at me like he is ready to come over here a
spank me. What the hell is his problem? I watch as Candyy slowly sits on his lap.
She leans into him and licks his neck. I feel the urge to go over there and punch
both of them in their fucking face. His eyes drop to my hands that are ball up into
fist on my side. The side of his mouth lifts up into a smirk. He thinks this is funny.
He wraps his arm around Candyys back and positions her right on his cock. He is
doing that on purpose he knows I am watching. I want to look away so fucking bad
but I can't. I feel like he is challenging me. He reaches for her bra and unzips it;
Candyy tits go flying right in his face. I dont know how much more I can take. This
is the fucking reason why I didn't want to be his friend. I knew this was going to
happen. I knew that at the end I was going to be the one that came out hurt.
Candyy leans back giving me a perfect view of Tabios. Even though in the inside I
am fucking furious I won't give him the satisfaction of knowing that. I lift my water
bottle up and cheer him on.
It takes everything inside of me to turn around in my seat but I do it anyways. "Are
you alright?" Ashley asks. I feel tears in the back of my eyes but I refuse to cry.
"Peachy" I respond. I need to get out of here. I feel like the club is getting smaller by
the second. From the corner of my eye I see Candyy walking to the back room with

Tabios. My chest tightens up and it's getting harder for me to breath. I lift my head
to look at him, his eyes find mines. His eyes are begging for me to go over there
and say something but I wont. I can't even if I am dying in the inside to do so. We
are just friends. This is for the best. I know it and he knows it. Than why does it
fucking feel like my heart is getting ripped out of my fucking chest? I turn back
around to the bar. I can't be here.
I reach for my purse "Can you tell Chase to close up I am not feeling well". Ashley
nods her head "You're in pain? I give her a small nod "You have no idea". I grab my
keys and walk away. I need to get out of here before I do something I will regret. I
dont know where I am going. I dont want to go back home because that would
mean Ill be alone with my thoughts and thats the last thing I need right now. I
need to be around people. I need to lose control have fun forget about everything
and everyone. I know just the place.
I pull up to Sync. This is the perfect place. I can drunk and forget about everything.
Pulse Hope is here she can drive me back home if I get to drunk. I walk straight to
the bar. "Angel!" Hope yells as she sees me. "Hey love" I lean over the bar to give
her a kiss on the cheek. She looks down at her watch and frowns "What are you
doing here? It's only 12. I really dont feel like going into detail right now. "Tell you
later. Right now what I need is a double shot of patron" I sit. She smiles and reaches
for the good stuff "Here its on the house". I take the shot and enjoy the burning
sensation as it goes down my throat.

"Another one" I order. Hope tries to stop me from drinking but I stop her before she
can say something "not a word Hope, please". She presses her lips together and
serves me my drink. I am going to drink until I forget everything and feel nothing.
Chapter 33
Tabios...
Fuck, what am I doing? This is getting out of control. Why am I in the back room with
Candyy? I lost my shit when I saw Crash close to Angel. I know he was doing it to
piss me off and he got exactly what he wanted. When she turn around and our eyes
met I am sure she saw how pissed off I was. I was so concentrated on her that I
didnt even realize Candyy was dancing on me until I saw Angels face. Ive never
seen her so angry and I have to admit that I enjoy every second of it.
I enjoy seeing that she cares. I love seeing her mad because some other woman
was dancing on me. Finally she felt what I feel whenever she is close to that Thing.

Even though she tried to hide what she was feeling I saw it in her eyes. She was
pissed. She wanted to chop my head off with her bare teeth. I wanted to push her
buttons to see if she would finally let herself feel something. Thats why I follow
Candyy to the back room but when I walked by Angel I felt like the biggest dick in
the world. Instead of seeing anger in her eyes what I saw was hurt. I hurt her with
my action. I took it too far. I was begging her to say something to me so I can stop
this madness but she didnt. She rather watched me with some other woman before
allowing herself to actually feel something. Well if she wont allow herself to feel
anything I will. I cant play her same game because if I do we both will end up
losing.
Get the fuck off I push Candyy off me. I didnt want her on me in the first place.
What the fuck? she looks back at me. Where are you going? she ask as I walk
out the door. I dont even bother in answering her. I look around the club looking for
Angel but dont find her anywhere. I walk over to the bar thats where I last saw her.
Where is she? I ask the blond bartender. She was here just a few minutes ago. The
blond looks up at me Who? She knows damn well who I am talking about. Angel,
I answer. I dont have time to be playing games with her. I need to talk to Angel
before its too late. Oh, she left she wasnt feeling well she says as she continues
mixing some drinks. She wasnt feeling well? Was she in pain? I ask worry. If she
was in pain maybe she shouldnt be driving. Yeah she was she says giving me an
evil glare. Why is she looking at me like that for? What did I do? Thanks, I give her
a nod and walk away from her.
Leaving already? Crash asks as I walk outside. I turn around ready to punch him
in his face for the stunt he pulled earlier. I know he was trying to push my buttons
but there was no need for him trying to touch her. What the fuck is it to you? I ask
pissed off. He throws his hands in the air like if he was surrounding to me Stay boy
he smirks. I step closer to him Do I look like a fucking dog to you?. He needs to be
very careful with his answer. He throws his head back in laughter Ive heard that
before. I cross my arms in front of my chest and stare at him What the fuck was
that shit you pulled earlier with Angel?
Nothing just checking up on her to see how she was doing he answers all
innocent. Bullshit. There is more to this story and we both know it but I dont have
time to figure it out right now. I turn around and walk towards my bike. I have some
where to be. I speed all the way to Angel house but to my surprise her car wasnt
there. I walk to her apartment and knock on her door. Angel? I yell as I knock on
the door but no one answers. I pull out my phone and dial her number. The phone
rings three times but still no answer. I send her a text informing her I was outside
her apartment. I call again but this time the phone rings once and then it goes
straight to voice mail. Fuck, what if she decided to leave again like last time?
Something deep in my chest starts to hurt just thinking about it. She cant be gone
not now.
I call her again but still no answer. Fuck! I fucked up! I fuck everything up. Now she
is gone and I have no idea where she might have gone. What if I never see her
again? No, I cant think like that. Maybe Hope knows where she could be. I dial

Hopes number. Hello? she answers on the third ring. There is loud music in the
background. Hope its me Tabios, I say as I pace. Oh hi, she sounds surprise.
Hope I cant find Angel I dont know where she is. She was at the club but then she
wasnt feeling well and left. I came to your house but she isnt here. I dont know
where she is I chant as fast as I can.
Woow calm down, she says trying to calm me down I know where she is. She
knows where she is? Oh thank God. I feel like this huge weight has been lifted off
my chest. You do? Where is she? I ask as I walk to my bike. Not so fast, she says
making me stop first youre going to tell me what happen. How does she know
something happen? I dont have time to catch her up. I need to see Angel with my
own eyes to be sure Hope isnt lying to me. Ill be there in 5 I hang the phone on
her. If I am not wrong I know exactly where they are.
I pull up to Sync parking lot and walk inside. I walk straight to Hope, who is behind
the bar working. Where is she? I ask. She leans into the bar What did you do?. I
can tell she is pissed off at me she has a wrinkle on her forehead. I dont even know
where to start. I just need to find Angel before she does something stupid. Someone
laughs catching my attention. I know that laugh anywhere. I turn towards the
direction where the laugh came from and spot her instantly.
She is laughing at something the asshole right beside her said. Oh hell no Ive had
enough of these fucking games. Where you going? Hope asks as I make my way
towards Angel. Get lost, I growl to the asshole. Angel smile drops as she turns to
look at me. What the fuck are you doing here? she asks. Her tongue sounds like
its too heavy for her to speak. She sways from right to left as she tries to catch her
balance. Fuck she is drunk. The asshole looks at me and then back at her Sorry
dude I didnt know she was your girlfriend.
Girlfriend? Angel laughs he is not my boyfriend, he is nothing. Ouch I deserve
that. You got 5 seconds and 3 have already passed by I threaten him. The asshole
nods his head and quickly walks away. Youre such a fucking asshole, she tries
shoving me out her way. Angel, I grab her arm trying to stop her from leaving.
Get the fuck off me she pulls her arm out of my hold. I growl trying to keep myself
calm. Angel stop fucking playing and lets go, now I say through clinch teeth as I
follow her around the club. Fuck off, she yells over her shoulder. I follow behind
her like a fucking dog. Maybe Crash was on to something. Hope, she yells give
me a shot. I shake my head at Hope. She really shouldnt be drinking no more.
Angel looks at me and then back at Hope Really?.
She gives me a dirty look and walks away. Fine, I am leaving somewhere that they
will serve me she slurps as she walks away. Wait, Hope stops me here are her
keys she hands them to me. I reach for my keys and give them to her Ill have
someone come for my bike.
Where are you going? I ask Angel as I catch up to her. Leave me alone, she
sways from side to side what the fuck are you doing here anyways?. She walks
towards the street trying to stop a cab. Damn she still pissed. Can you stop for a

second so I can explain what I am doing here, I spin her around. She looks at me
with her big blue eyes. When I look into them what I see is anger and behind that I
see sadness. Fuck! I fucked up.
Chapter 34
Angel.....
How dare he show up here after what he did to me? What the hell is he doing here
anyways? How did he know I was here? I want to hate him so much but when I look
into his hazel eyes I cant. He makes me weak whenever he looks at me and it
doesnt help that he looks so fucking sexy. All I can think about is riding him until I
explode. Wait, where are these thoughts coming from? I need to put some distant
between us before I forget that I am even mad at him in the first place. I dont give
a fuck, I shove him off me and walk away. Where the hell is a fucking cab when you
need one?
I wrap my arms around myself because the night is chilly and I forgot my jacket it
seems like it can rain in any second. Can you stop walking away from me, he says
as he catches up to me. Can you stop I say. I notice a cab park at the very corner
of the street so I walk towards it. Fuck this, I hear him say. I cant help but to feel
disappointed even though I am telling him to leave me alone deep down I dont
want him to leave. I want him to fight for me. What the fuck are you doing? I
scream as he lifts me up and throws me over his shoulder. Taking you some where
were we can talk and you cant run away he says.
My stomach starts to feel queasy I feel like all the liquor Ive drown tonight is
threatening to crawl back up. Put me down! I order as I fight the urge to throw up.
Nope, he simply answers. Every step he takes makes me bounce causing me to
feel even sicker. Tabios I am not playing I think I am going to be sick, I cover my
mouth with my hand trying to keep the liquor in. Fuck, he quickly puts me on the
ground. Everything around me is spinning. I lean into my car for some support.
Tabios opens my door and helps me get in once I am safe from falling on my ass I
swing my arm away from his Dont touch me. I am still fucking pissed at him. He
lets out a breath of frustration as he close my door and mumbles to himself. I dont
even remember giving him my keys.
If he thinks I am going to let him in, he has something else coming his way as soon
as I am inside my house Im locking him out. So, he tries to make conversation as
he starts the car. I turn up the volume on my stereo to tune him out. He looks over
to me and just smirks. I roll my eyes at him. I turn my head to the side to look out
the window. I close my eyes hoping to make everything will stop fucking spinning.
The sound of the raindrops falling on my windshield makes me open my eyes. Ive
must of falling asleep without knowing. Now that I think about hes been driving for
a while now and it doesnt take that long to get to my house. I turn down the
volume Where are we going? I ask as I look around. I have no idea where we are

but for some strange reason I feel like I know where I am. Dont tell me you forgot,
he smirks. I look around again and thats when I see it. His house. My heart starts
beating fast.
What the fuck this isnt my house, I state the obvious. I know he smiles. This
isnt funny. I dont know if I am going to be able to stay mad at him if were all alone
in his house. I want to talk to you and I know this is the only place where I can talk
to you without you walking away he says.
Oh no this isnt good. No, no, no I shake my head as he pulls into his house. Yes,
yes, yes he mocks me as he turns off the car. I cross my arms in front of my chest
I am not going in there. There is no saying what can happen if I go inside that
house with him. He leans back into the seat Fine we can talk here. Fuck I dont
want to have this conversation with him at all. Look what ever happen between
you and Candyy thats between you and her. I dont care I lie. I look down to my
hands trying to blink the tears away. The truth of the matter is that I want to know
what happen. I want to know if he fucked her. Nothing happen, he says. I lift my
head to look at him. I am so relief nothing happen but I dont let him see that.
Oh why not? the words leave my mouth before I can stop them. Because she
isnt the one I want he looks me right in the eyes. I feel like I cant breathe. He
takes my breath away every time he looks at me like that. She isnt? my voice
comes out squeaky. What the fuck I am doing? This isnt good. He brushes my hair
off my shoulder and just that simple contact sends jolts all over my body. He leans
in and so do I No, he whispers. I look down to his lips then back at his eyes. I want
to pull away but I cant he has a pull on me. He dips his head and I close my eyes as
our lips touch. For the first time ever I dont think I just go with it. I tilt my head to
the side as I open my mouth to give his tongue permission. His tongue slides inside
of me and I cant stop the moan that escapes my mouth. He lifts me off my seat and
sits me on top of his lap. I feel his hard cock through his jeans and I start to rock into
him. He growls and I feel it all over. Fuck it. I want this. I want him.
Stop, he says as I move my hips. I need some sort of relief. Why? I kiss down the
side of his neck. He smells so fucking delicious. I need him inside of me. Fuck
Angel, he moans youre going to make me cum in my fucking pants. I reach to
unbuckle is pants. If he is going to cum than I want him inside of me. He grabs my
hands No,. I feel like I just got slap in my face. No? I lean back to look at him I
thought this is what you wanted to fuck me. I dont understand why he is stopping
me. We both want the same thing.
I did but I realize I want more, he says as he tucks a strand of hair behind my ear.
He wants more? I cant give him more all I can give him is my body. I cant I say as
I try to climb off him. He holds me by my hips to stay in place Why?. My eyes drop
to his chest I just cant. He grabs my chin with his hand and lifts it up Thats not
an answer. He leans in and softy plants a kiss on my lips. I close my eyes to enjoy
it. I know you feel this he whispers.

I dont know what it is but I feel it, its like this imagery string that pulls me into him.
I feel it I confess out loud. The sound of lighting frightens me. He tightens his hold
on me Ive got you. He has no idea how true that statement is. Lets go inside
he says and I just nod my head. I am still in shock of what came out of my mouth.
He takes off his jacket and wraps it around me. He opens the door and I climb off
him. He grabs my hand to make sure that I dont run. We make a run for his house.
Fuck, that water is cold, he says as we enter his house. I cant believe I am back
here. I look over the room everything looks the same. He still has the same leather
sofas and the coffee table. I see he got a bigger TV. My teeth shatter against each
other as I shiver from the cold. The leather jacket really didnt help me stay dry.
Youre cold? he steps closer to me. I cant stop my eyes from staring at the way
his shirt is stuck to himself. I can see every single cut and muscles. Damn he is
fucking hot. Angel, he smirks. What? I lift my head to look at him. Ill be right
back he walks towards his bedroom. What am I doing here? This shouldnt be
happening. I cant be back here it took all I had to leave this place the last time I
was here. I dont know if I am going to be able to walk away this time and if I do I
am not sure my heart will. I need to leave. I walk towards the door. My hand is on
the door knob all I have to do is turn it and leave but I dont want to leave. Not this
time. I cant leave. I turn back around and walk to the sofa.
I got you fresh cloths, he walks in with one of his shirt. No pants? I asked him.
He shrugs his shoulders I dont have anything that will fit you he smirks. I roll my
eyes and snatch the shirt from him. The bath-, I swing my arm in the air to stop
him from talking. I know where it is. I walked into his bathroom. I close and lock
the bathroom door. I take my heels and cloths off including my bra. I put on his
white shirt that fits me like a Sunday dress. I walk over to the mirror to look at my
reflection. My eyeliner is smudge under my eyes. I look like a hot fucking mess.I
reach for the soap and start washing my face. I tie my hair in a bun. I need to stop
procrastinating. Sooner or later I am going to have to walk out this damn door and
face him. This needs to be done and there is no better time than now. I inhale like if
it was the last time Ill ever breathe again. I can do this.
Chapter 35
Tabios...
After I changed into a dry shirt I walk to the kitchen to make myself something to
eat. I havent eaten anything all night. Angel has been in the bathroom for a while
now I know she is trying to avoid me but eventually she is going to have to come
out and if she dont Ill just go get her myself. I hear the bathroom door open and
Angel appears wearing nothing but my white shirt. I can tell she isnt wearing a bra
because her nipples are poking out. Fuck, I cant be thinking about that right now. I
made some coffee I say as she walks into the kitchen. Her hair is tied up in a bun
and she isnt wearing any makeup. She looks fucking beautiful. Ive always

preferred this Angel the one that doesnt try to look sexy but always ends up looking
fucking hot.
Thanks, she says as I hand her a cup of coffee. She turns around and walks into
the living room. I reach for a cold beer and follow her. How are you feeling? I ask.
She takes a sip of her coffee and puts it down on the table Drunk and I dont want
that. She leans back to the sofa and close her eyes. I take a sip of my beer as I
stare at her its taking every ounce of strength in me not to touch her. She looks so
fucking good with my shirt on. Okay, she tilts her head to the side to look at me
ask me anything you want to know. I croak my eyebrow at her Anything?. Is she
serious right now? I want to know everything about her that I dont even know
where to start asking. She takes in a deep breath Anything.
Are you sure? I ask. I dont want to make her uncomfortably. She licks her lips
Just ask me before I change my mind she says frustrated. What should I ask her?
How many men shes been with? No, I dont want to know that. I might kill them all.
What do I make you feel? I ask the one question that I am dying to know. She lets
out a whistle Can I get something stronger than coffee? I shake my head If you
dont want to answer we can stop playing I lay back into the sofa. She puts a finger
up in the air as she takes a sip of her coffee.
You make me feel, she stops to think about it scare she says after a long pause.
Hearing her say that feels like getting stab in the heart. Scare? Thats the last thing
I want to make her feel. Maybe I have this all wrong. I dont want her to be with me
out of fear. You scare me because you make me feel things Ive never felt. You
make me want things I know I cant have she brings her knees to her chest and
wraps her arms around them. What does she mean? I dont understand. I take a
swing out of my beer What do I make you want? And why cant you have them?
She lifts her head up to look me straight in the eyes You make me want to believe,
she stops talking and looks the other way. I walk to sit next to her Say it baby, I tilt
her head to get a better view of her face. I need to hear her say it. She looks at me
and takes a big breath like if she cant breathe Love, she whispers so low I barley
hear her. Love? I make her want to believe in love? I dont even know what love is.
Ive never loved anyone in my life expect for my mother of course but its not the
same. I grab her hand I dont know what love feels like but I know that you make
me feels thing I didnt even know I could. Her eyes turn light blue as tears start to
build. She lets go of my hand and stands up No, this cant happen. She starts to
pace back and forth. Why not? I stand in front of her blocking her way.
Nothing good can come from this, she throws her arms in the air. How do you
know? I ask her. What is she some kind of witch that can see into the fucking future
if thats the damn case she should give me the winning numbers. Can you promise
me that youll never hurt me? she asks with tears in her eyes. Fuck she got me
there. I cant fucking promise her that. Fuck no, it comes out a little too harsh but
I can promise Ill tried my best not to. She shakes her head from side to side
Thats not good enough for me. I cant risk it. What the hell is she talking about?

This conversation is getting me aggravated. I run my hand through my hair trying to

calm myself down Risk what? I ask.
My heart she drops to the sofa defeated. You know that feeling when you get kick
in the balls? That feeling like you cant fucking breath no matter how much youre
trying? Thats what I am feeling right about now. I sit on the coffee table across from
her speechless. I cant risk whatever I have left of my heart. Ive been keeping it
safe for a very long time. If whatever this is between us ends up bad I dont think Ill
be able to survive it, a tear rolls down her face. Holly fucking shit, this is the first
time Ive ever seen her cry. She quickly swipes the tear away with her finger.
I reach for her hand Baby Ill never break your heart because that will mean Ill be
breaking mines I run my thumb across her tattoo. Just watching her cry hurts my
heart. I didnt even know I could feel something like this. I havent felt hurt in a long
as time. I cant she shakes her head. I get down on my knees Listen to me Angel,
since the first time I saw you at the club I knew you were different I felt it and I know
you did to because you came home with me. You could have gone home with
anyone else but you choose me. That night when I was watching you sleep all I
could think about was getting to know you, having you in my life, and when I woke
up the next morning you were gone. I felt this emptiness is my chest like if Ive lost
something that I didnt even know I had.
Tears start running down her face. I swipe my thumbs under her eyes to clean them
off. I know what you mean it was so hard for me to leave that morning. I felt like
there was this force pulling me to you she confesses. I knew she felt the same way
I did. So lets do this I say to her. I dont know what this is and I sure as hell dont
know how to make it work but Ill try me fucking best. You dont understand, she
pulls her hands out of my hold. Then make me I plead. I need to know whats in
that head of hers.
You know my mom wasnt always the major bitch that she is now, she looks away
from me as she cleans a tear away She said she was just like every other stupid
girl who believed in love until she fell for the bad boy and thats where everything
went wrong it started like every damn love story until she got pregnant with me,
she stops and looks down to her hands my father left her when she told him she
was expecting me and that made her in to the heartless woman that I know today.
She lifts her head to stare at me How can she love me if I am the reason he broke
her heart? she ask. I open my mouth to say something but close it right back up. I
dont know what to say to that. She cant and I understand her thats why I cant
hate her. Everyone talks about the good part of love but no one talks about the evil
side she starts crying all over again but this time she doesnt hold back. I quickly
wrap my arms around her. She presses her face into my chest. Fuck! I dont know
what to fucking do. I am not good with this whole crying shit. I pick her up in my
arms and walk to my bedroom. I pull back my sheets and climb into bed with her.
Shh, I stroke her back trying to calm her down.

I dont know what love is Ive never experience It. she hiccups in between her
words. I dont remember my mother ever giving me a hug or telling me she loves
me. What I do remember is her telling me was that I was the biggest mistake she
had ever made and how much she regretted not getting the abortion my father
suggested. Just hearing that makes me fucking furious. What kind of fucking
bastard would suggest something so disgusting like that? Most importantly what
kind of fucking mother would say that to their child? I tighten my hold on her. From
now on I will never let anyone ever hurt her again. The only person who has ever
showed me love is Hope. She accepts me for who I am with flaws and all. She
stands by me even when I make the crazies decisions, she giggles as if she
remembers something I love her and yet I can never tell her that. Im all fucked
up.
I stroke her back trying to calm her down She sounds like a great friend and I am
sure she knows you love her. Im glad she has someone like Hope in her life
someone who cares for her and is always there when she needs her. Someone
wholl protect her from anyone, now I understand why she hated me at first. Yeah
she is like the sister I never had. She is my family. I can see why she is so
protective about whom she lets in her life and especially in her heart. She has gone
through a lot of hurt and the people responsible for that hurt are the people that
should of love and protect her from it in the first place. How ironic is it that
everyone else in the world is looking for their special someone to fall in love with
but then there is me who runs away from love instead of towards it, she lifts her
head to look at me thats what Ive been trying to do with you no matter how hard I
try to run the other way its like you have this pull on me that wont let me go, her
eyes drop to my chest and that scares the living shit out of me.
Look at me, I say as I lift her head you scare the living shit out of me too. This
might come to a surprise to you but Ive never done this either thats why I cant
promise you that I wont fuck up because I dont know what the fuck I am doing but
I am willing to try thats all I ask of you to try with me. I know she wants to her
eyes are telling me that but I can see her fighting herself. She bites down on her lip I
dont-, I put my finger on top of her lips to shut her up How about you sleep on it
and answer tomorrow. She inhales a big breath and nods her head Okay. She
tries pulling away from me but I tighten my hold on her. She looks up at me confuse
Im not risking you leaving me in the middle of the night I joke. I know she isnt
going nowhere because I have her keys. She smiles I am not going anywhere I am
drunk remember? we both laugh.
She looks so beautiful that I cant resist myself. I lean down and kiss her on her lips
Goodnight Angel I whisper into her soft lips. When I pull away from her I notice her
eyes are close I cant help but to smile to myself. She rests her head on my chest
Goodnight Tabios. I stroke her back until her breathing evenings out. How can
someone so beautiful like her carry so much pain and hurt? Just thinking about it
makes me want to snap her moms neck in half and if her father was still alive I
would be the cause of his death. I bring her wrist to my lips and kiss it. I trace her
tattoo. Im fine. She anything but fine I think to myself. I stare at her tattoo as I

trace it trying to discover the meaning behind it. Now that I am looking at it from
this angle it looks different.
I stare at some more until I finally see it for what it is. Her tattoo doesnt say Im fine
it says save me. I feel a sharp pain coming from my chest. Shes been crying for
help all this time and no one has herded her. I dip my head to give her a kiss on the
forehead Ill save you I promise.
Chapter 36

Angel.....
The sound of thunder wakes me up from a deep sleep. Fuck, my head is killing me.
Why did I drink so much last night? I dont even remember coming home. I stretch
my arm around the bed trying to find Hope. Where the hell is she? I open one of my
eyes to look around the room. Wait a minute. This isnt Hopes bedroom. Where the
hell am I? I quickly sit up making my headache even worst. Owww I massage my
temples trying to make the pain go away. Slowly everything starts coming back to
me. Tabios with Candyy, the drinking, Tabios showing up at Sync, the ride home, the
talk in the car. Holly shit I am in Tabios bedroom and I am wearing his shirt! I look
around the room again to make sure I am alone. Thankfully he isnt here. I wonder
where he is. No, no I dont. I need to get out of here before he comes back.
First thing first I need to take care of my lady business. I quickly run to the
bathroom. I have a bad taste in my mouth and I smell like liquor. I walk over to the
sink and grab his toothbrush. Fuck it Ive done worst things. After brushing my teeth
and washing my face I walk back into his room to gather my stuff. I dont feel like
changing back to my dress Ill just give him back his shirt when I see him. I need to
leave before he comes back. I walk out to the living room and spot my keys on the
coffee table. I guess this is my lucky day. I walk around the sofa and reach for them.
Going somewhere? Tabios ask scaring the shit out of me. I quickly look over my
shoulder and see him in the kitchen making breakfast. Damn how does he look so
good in the morning? You scared the shit out of me I say as I try to catch my
breath. He walks towards me barefooted. Why do I find that sexy? I have no fucking
idea. Were you going somewhere? his croaks his eyebrow. I take a step back
trying to put some distant between us but the coffee table stops me from moving
any farther. I guess not I answer heavily. He smiles and nods his head Good
answer now lets go eat breakfast. He turns around and my eyes drop to his ass.
Mmm I would love to take a bite of that. Love? No not love. I shake my head trying
to get rid of these ideas. I guess I am not going anywhere. I place my stuff on the
coffee table and follow him into the kitchen.

I take a seat at the kitchen counter. He turns around and hands me a plate of fresh
pancakes with eggs and bacon. And he cooks? Oh come on! Thats not fucking fair!
My mouth gets watery as I smell the breakfast. I didnt know you could cook I say
as I reach for the syrup. He shrugs his shoulder There are a lot of things you dont
know about me. Hes right there are a lot of things I dont know about him. He
takes the seat across from me. I look down to my plate trying to avoid his stare. I
take a bite of the pancakes and I swear I almost die. They are so fucking good. I
close my eyes and moan as I swallow. I hear him chuckle and my eyes fly open.
What? I ask him. Nothing I just love watching you eat thats all he says as he
pours syrup on his pancakes. There goes that word again, love. Why? I ask as I
keep eating. For some reason I am starving this morning maybe because I skipped
dinner yesterday. Because usually girls are weird about eating in front of men he
answers. I hate when girls do that they act like we dont eat. I shrug my shoulder
and reach for the orange juice I am not like most girls remember I take a sip of my
juice. Yeah I remember, he smiles as he starts to eat his breakfast. We ate our
breakfast in complete silence which I am thankful for. I dont want to talk about
what happen last night.
Well thank you for everything, I say as I finish washing the dishes it seems only
fair for me to wash them after he cook. I guess Ill be leaving now I spin around
only to bump into his hard chest. I dont think so he says. My heart starts to raise
as my palms starts to sweat. I have to, I try walking around him but he wraps his
arm around my waist You owe me an answer. I lift my head to look at him I do? I
act as if I dont know what the hell he is talking about even tho I do. Dont act
stupid Angel, he lifts me up and sits me on the kitchen counter. I try squeezing my
thighs together since I am still wearing his white T-shirt. Before I can even close
them he steps in between them.
I can feel my heart all over my body. I know you want me he says as he slides his
finger up my thighs you told me last night. I have to swallow my moans as I enjoy
his touch. I did? I ask breathless. He slides his finger over my wet panties and I
shiver. I cant even think straight right now. And this, he slides my pantie to the
side tells me you want me right now. He leans in and bites on my bottom lip with
his teeth as he slides his finger over my labia. Fuck I cant concentrate in what he is
saying while he is doing that. Tell me you want me, he insert his index finger
inside of me tell me you want me to fuck you he says as he cups the back of my
neck. At this point I am just trying to catch my breath. I am so fucking wet and
horny all I can focus on is his finger driving me crazy. I close my eyes and enjoy his
magic fingers. Tell me, he whispers. I open my mouth to speak but nothing comes
out Or Ill stop he removes his fingers.
No I wrap my arm around his neck and pin him to me. I want you, I want your
cock inside of me, I want you to fill me, I want you to fuck the shit out of me until I
cant take it no more, and then I want you to keep going I suck on his bottom lip. I
want this I dont care what the hell happens next. All I want is to feel him inside of
me, filling me. Fuck baby his mouth crash into mines as he pulls me into him. I

can feel his hard cock through his jeans poking me. I moan into his mouth as I press
him into me. Fuck, I am so fucking turned on right now.
I reach for his pants trying to unbuckle them. He pulls my hair out of the ponytail.
Youre so fucking beautiful he says in between kisses. Shut up I reach for his
shirt and pull it off him. I run my hand down his chest and his 6 pack So fucking
hot I say under my breath. Shut up he mocks me as he removes my shirt.
Perfect he cups my breast and gives them a squeeze. I throw my head back and
moan. Having his rough hands on my soft skin should be a fucking sin. He leans
down and sucks my nipple into his mouth. I tug on his hair as I enjoy his mouth on
me. He rolls my nipple with his fingers as he sucks on the other one. Fuck I think I
am going to fucking cum. Fuck, I moan as I feel his sharp teeth sink into my tit
and with that I cum.
Beautiful he licks my nipple. I pull him in by his hair and kiss him. I shove my
tongue inside of his mouth. He tastes so fucking good. He pushes my legs open and
in one quick movement rips my panties off. Hey! I say surprise I like those. They
were one of my favorite pair of underwear. Ill buy you more and I rip them off too,
he pushes me down on the table. He dips his head and starts kissing me down my
neck then down my chest until he reaches my wet pussy. So fucking perfect, he
whispers against my skin. Just feeling his hot breath down there makes me want to
explode.
I havent let anyone taste me since that last time I was with him. I know it sounds
stupid but I felt like that belongs to him only. I feel something slimy and cold touch
me. What the fuck? I lean on my elbows and see him pouring syrup on me. Now
this is going to be fucking delicious he licks his lips. We stare at each other as his
leans down and lick me. Oh God I throw my head back. He runs his tongue up and
down as he cleans the syrup off me. My elbows give up on me and I lay down. He
opens me up with his finger and I feel the syrup as it lands on my clit. I feel the tip
of his tongue go around my clit as he eats me up. Fuck, I moan as I pull on my
hair. I try pushing myself up but he brings me down to his face. Stop, stop, stop I
chant not meaning it. I feel like I am going to fucking bust into millions of pieces. I
feel his teeth scrap my clit and before I know it I am cumming all over his face.

Chapter 37
Tabios...
Fuck, she tastes so fucking good I cant stop myself from tasting her. Oh God, she
cries as I suck on her clit. She runs her hands through her hair as she thrust her hips
towards me. Mmmmmm, she moans. I know I should get off her but I cant. Ive
been waiting so long for this moment that now that I have her here I dont want to
stop. Her legs start to quiver letting me know she is close to her second orgasm.
Fuck, she arches her back as her orgasm rips through her. I give her one last kiss

before pulling away from her. Oh God she says breathless as she lies on the table.
Damn I will never see this table the same again.
Way better than fucking pancakes, I lick my lips as I dip my head to give her a
kiss. Really? she asks as she tilts her head to the side. Really I smile. I want to
try she pushes me off her. She wants to taste herself? I would love to see that. She
reach for the syrup and drops to her knees in front of me. She looks up at me as she
unbuckles my pants. I am not wearing any underwear so my cock springs out
almost hitting her in the face. She licks her lips as she strokes me with her small
hand. Fuck that feels so fucking good. She pours some syrup on my cock Mmm,
youre right this looks way better. Her tongue swirls around the tip of my cock and
I swear I almost bust right there.
And it taste so fucking good she moans. She takes me inch by inch into her
mouth until my tip is touching the back of her throat. Having her warm moist mouth
around me is like heaven. She starts bobbing her head as she takes me in. I stroke
her hair back to get a better view of my cock fucking her sweet mouth. Ive been
waiting for this moment for so long that I dont want to miss any second. She cups
my balls with her right hand and starts rolling them around. Fuck I growl as I
thrust inside of her. I am so close, I growl Angel stop. I am so close to cumming
inside of her and I dont know if she would like that. I try pulling away from her but
she pins me towards her instead. Fuck! I moan as I spill my seeds inside of her.
Way better than pancakes she smiles up at me.
I pull her up to her feet Youre fucking amazing I dip my head to kiss her. I can still
taste the syrup on her lips. She wraps her arms around my neck and I lift her up by
her ass. Her legs automatically go around my waist. I feel her heat coming from her
wet pussy begging me to fill her. I need to be inside of her right now. I walk towards
the room and reach for a condom. I tear it open with my mouth as I hold on to her I
need to be inside of you I say as I slide the condom on. What the fuck is taking
you so long? she jokes. I lean into the wall for some support as I grab my cock and
line it up with her opening. Tell me you want my cock inside of you I run my cock
up and down her slit. I want to hear her say she wants me. She throws her head
back exposing her neck to me I want your dick inside of me now!.
I dip my head to kiss her neck Hold on. She tightens her hold on my neck as I push
myself inside of her. She is so tight and wet that I almost cum right here. Oh God,
she cries as I fill her. I thrust in and out of her like a caveman. Fuck, fuck she
chants as her boobs bounce. She bites down on my shoulder as she cries. I walk
over to the bed and right before I lay her down she shakes her head. No, I want to
be on top she says as she moves her hips around. Fuck if she moves like this on
the bottom I cant wait to see what she does on top.
Alright I turn us around so Ill be the one laying on my back. She throws her hair
to the side as she places her hands on my abs for support. She slowly starts moving
her hips torturing me with pleasure. She looks so fucking confident and sure of
herself, nothing like the first time we fuck. I run my hand up her body feeling on her

tits that look so fucking good as they bounce. She starts circling her hips faster as
she cries. I know she is close because I feel her cunt tightening around my cock.
I sit up and cup the back of her neck as I shove my tongue inside of her mouth. She
moans as my tongue caress hers. I flip her on her back its my turn. I push myself
inside of her until there is no more room. I grab on to my head board and thrust
inside of her. Mmmm, she moans as she pulls on my hair please she begs. I
know exactly what she wants. I slide out of her just to slam back inside. The sound
of my balls slapping her ass is the only sound you can hear in the room. I am so
close to coming but I need her to finish first. I start slamming into her faster and
faster. Every time I slam into her she is closer to her orgasm. She cups my ass and
pins me inside of her as she moves around. Right there right there she cries. The
tip of my dick is poking her right on the spot I move my hips around and thats all
she needs to cum all over my dick. Fuck she digs her nails into me. I dip my head
down and bite down on her shoulder as I follow her.
Oh God, she runs her hand through her hair as she tries to catch her breath. I roll
off her Ill be right back; I climb out the bed dont leave I warn her. I walk to the
bathroom to throw away the condom and clean myself up. I walk back into the
room. Angel is sitting at the edge of my bed with the sheets wrap around her. Damn
she looks fucking beautiful her hair is tied up on top of her head, her cheeks are a
dark pink and her lips are swollen. I can get used to seeing her like this. Its too
late for that I nod at the sheets. Why the hell is she covering up? Ive already seen
her naked hell my lips been everywhere.
Just by looking at her I know there is something wrong. I walk towards her Are you
okay? She tilts her head up to look at me better Yeah why wouldnt I be her voice
comes out squeaky. What the hell is wrong with her now? I thought we were past
her closing me out. Angel, I take a seat right next to her but she quickly stands up.
I am going to shower she says as she walks towards the bathroom with my
sheets.
If she thinks I am going to let her leave just like that she is wrong. There is no way I
am letting her walk out of my life again. I understand she is scare but the only way
to overcome your fear is by facing them and thats exactly what she is going to do
and I dont give a fuck if she wants to or not. There is no way I am losing her again.

Chapter 38
Angel...
What the fuck did I just do? For the first time in a very long time I listen to my heart
instead of my head it was the best and worst decision Ive ever made. I love having

his hands and mouth all over me just thinking about it makes me wet all over again.
I love having him inside of me. When I am with him he makes me feel like there is
no one else in the world but us. He makes me feel safe like nothing could ever
happen to me when he is around. He makes me feel happy but I also feel scare. Ive
never felt what I feel when I am with him before. This is all new to me and I am
scared that like everything else in my life this ends up blowing up in my face. No I
cant let that happen. I cant let my guard down.
I reach for the towel and wrap it around me. I was in such a hurry to get away from
him that I forgot to bring my cloths. I comb my fingers through my hair as I look for
something to wear. There is nothing in here but dirty cloths and I refuse to wear
that. Damn I am going to have to go out like this. I need to get this over with the
more I wait the worst it will hurt.
I open the door and step out. He is lying on his bed wearing only his boxer. Fuck he
looks so fucking delicious I just want to go over there and run my tongue all over
him. Come here he pats the spot next to him. I would love to go lay next to him
but I shouldnt Ive already fucked up. I need to get dress I walk towards the door.
He jumps out of his bed and gets to the door before I do. Why? he leans into the
door blocking my way. I tug on the towel trying to keep it close Why what? I ask.
Why get dress when I am just going to take it off again? he smirks as he stares at
me. I feel his eyes burning through the towel. My legs quiver as I think of his mouth
on my wet cunt. Thats not going to happen I clear my throat trying to clear my
head This was just a onetime thing. He croaks his eyebrow at me Ha you dont
even believe that. He takes a step towards me Why? he asks again. I tilt my head
to the side Why what? I ask confuse. He walks towards me and I back away from
him. I dont know if Ill be able to control myself if he is close to me. My legs hit the
bed and I lose my balance. Why are you trying to run away from me? he climbs on
top of me. I can feel his hard cock pressing against me.
Fuck he wants me as much as I want him. This isnt good I have to get away from
him. I am not trying to run away from you but we both got what we wanted I say.
He dips his head and plants a soft kiss on the side of my neck I didnt get what I
want. I close my eyes and bite down on my lip You didnt? I say breathless. He
slides his hand up my thighs No, he nibbles down the side of my neck. This is not
going how I planned it. What do you want? I spread my legs giving him access. His
finger finds my clit I want you all of you he says as his fingers start to work.
I want him to all of him just for me. Give me what I want he un-wraps the towel
leaving me naked. I cant I say as I move my hips at the rhythm of his fingers. I
cant think about anything right now. Yes you can baby, he drops his head and
latches onto my nipple. Fuck that feels so good. Youre not playing fair I moan as I
chase my orgasm. You want me to stop? he asks as he bites on my nipple. Fuck
no I answer quickly. My breathing starts picking up as I start feeling waves building
up. Faster, I cry. His fingers start moving faster as he sucks harder on my tits.

Mmmm, I moan as I pull him up and kiss him. I bite down on his lips as my orgasm
rips through me.
Oh God, I throw my head back that wasnt fair and you know it I look over at
him. He tucks a piece of my hair behind my ear A man got to do what a man got to
do. I shake my head as I run my hand through my hair. There is no way I am going
to be able to act like nothing happen between us. No matter how bad I try to
convince myself there is nothing between us when there is. I can lie to him but I
cant lie to myself. I cant lie to my heart that speeds up every time I see him. I cant
lie to my body that feels his heat whenever he steps into a room. Hey, he grabs
my face for me to look at him What are you thinking about?
What are we doing? I need to know what he wants from me. Well youre trying to
run away from me again and I am trying to stop you he answers. I roll my eyes at
him Never mind if he isnt going to take this serious than neither am I. I try to sit
up but he jumps on me Youre not going anywhere he pins my arms on top of my
head. Are you fucking serious? I try getting out of his hold. Ill let go of you only if
you promise me that you arent going to run away he say
Right now all I want to do is kick him in the fucking face. Who the hell does he think
he is manhandling me? Promise I close my hand into a fist as soon as he lets go
off me I am going to punch him in the face. He leans down and gives me a quick
peck in the lips Ight. He lets go off my arms and I swing at him but he ducks I
saw that coming he chuckles. Dont you ever manhandle me again or youll be
fucking sorry I growl.
He laughs under his breath Youre so fucking hot when youre mad and naked. I
totally forgot I was naked I reach for the towel but he gets to it first. Nope, now
lets talk he smiles. I cant talk while being naked I cover my breast with my arm.
Fine, he stands up and pulls down his boxer now were both naked. My eyes
drop to his hard cock. Mm I lick my lips as I remember how it tastes in my mouth.
Now lets talk he sits again. I force my eyes to move away from his beautiful hard
cock What do you want to talk about? I ask. I dont want you to run from me no
more, he says. I am not running, I roll my eyes at him we work together. Did he
forget that? I am not talking about that and you know it he states.
I know exactly what he is referring to but I prefer to act like I dont. I want in he
says. I look over at him In where? We already work together and I dont have any
other business that I know of. Wait what if there is another business out there I dont
know about it. He leans into me and place his hand over my heart In here. I feel
like I cant breathe.
If only he knew that he is halfway there. Thats the reason why I keep running away
from him. I cant I drop my head to look at my toes. Why? he tilts me head up.

There are so many reason why I cant that I dont even know where to start. I bite
down on my lip and give him the main reason why Because youll destroy me.
His eyes soften as he stares at me Baby, I will never do anything to hurt you. He
sounds so sincere that I want to believe him. Or is it that you dont want to? he
ask. I quickly shake my head Its not that. I want you, I want this with every last
cell in my body but I am scare. There I finally said it out loud.
Baby, he pulls me into his lap. The tip of his cock is press against my clit. Youre
not the only one who is scare I am fucking panicking, this isnt only new to you its
new to me but unlike you I am willing to face my fear because I trust that you
wouldnt break my heart. I feel tears in the back of my eyes starting to build up.
Thats the problem what if I break your heart? I cant live know that I hurt you I
say as I run my finger up his chest.
We wont know if we never try it he says. He is right of course. Please baby trust
me, he grabs my hand and place it over his heart trust this, give us a chance, you
cant keep running away from love, let me save you he swipes my tattoo with his
thumb. Those words knock the wind out of me. Could it be? Did he discover my
tattoo? What did you just say? I ask as I try pulling my hand out of his grip but he
tightens his hold. I said let me save you baby from whatever or whomever you
need saving. Oh my God! He knows about my tattoo. Could this be a sign? Tears
starts rolling down my face. Why do I always get stuck with the sensitive bikers?
Where the hell are the bad ass bikers that arent looking for love? He lifts me off his
lap Please baby, I feel the tip of his cock poking my folds. He slowly pulls me down
until his cock is inside of me. Just having him inside of me makes me feel whole. I
know he belongs there my body and heart is telling me.
He runs his thumbs under my eyes to swipe my tears away So? he asks. I take in
a deep breath I cant believe what I am about to do. Okay, I whisper as I nod my
head. He tilts my head back What was that? I roll my eyes at him I said okay. He
breaks into a smile But you know this isnt going to be easy there are a lot of things
you dont know about me I still havent even mention Manic. I dont even know
where to start. I dont care there is nothing you can possible tell me to make me
not want you, I promise to keep you and your heart safe. He leans down and sucks
on my lips. I wrap my arms around his neck and pull him into me. I start moving my
hips but he stops me Slow, I want this to be slow.
He rolls us over for me to be under him I know its too early for this but I think I-,. I
cover his mouth with my hand Dont say it I am already freaking out as it is. I stop
him from saying what he was going to say. Then Ill show you he leans down and
softly kisses me. He kiss is so gentle and pack with so much feeling that I feel my
chest is ready to explode. I feel what he is trying to tell me. He starts rocking into
me but not like he did a few minutes ago, this time his body is making love to
mines. I close my eyes and kiss him with everything I have. I hope he can feel what
I am trying to tell him.

Butterflies start building up in my stomach as I get closer to my reaching point. I run

my hands through his hair as he sucks on my neck. Dont stop I cry. I am so close I
can almost taste it. I wrap my legs around his waist as he keeps moving slowly. He
pushes himself one last time and thats all I need to explode. He bites down on my
neck as he cums inside of me.
Chapter 39
Tabios.....
Are you sleeping? I ask her as I stroke her back. I cant believe she is still here
lying next to me. I cant believe she is willing to give this a chance. Ive never been
this happy in my life and that worries me, from my experiences nothing good ever
last in my life. Yeah, she answers. Weve been lying like this for almost an hour.
Are you still freaking out? I ask. If I am freaking out I know she must be. She half
shrugs her shoulders A little, she lifts her head off my chest to look at me I need
to ask you something she bites down on her lip. I pull her lip out of teeth I rather
be the one biting down on her lip Ask. She takes in a deep breath Be patience
with me. She looks at me with her big blue eyes that can make me do anything she
wants.

I grab her wrist and place a kiss on her tattoo As long as you have patience with
me. We both have to be patience with each other because I have no idea what the
hell I am getting myself into. Deal, she smiles at me and I feel my heart jump. I
lean down to give her a kiss Lets get some sleep. She nods her head as she
yawns Sounds like a good idea. She cuddles into my side she fits so perfectly its
like she was meant to be there all along. Goodnight baby I wrap my arm around
her. Goodnight she says. I pull away from her Where is my baby? Or babe? Hell
Ill even take sexy man alive I joke. She giggles as she rolls her eyes Goodnight
Darling, I shrug my shoulders Hell Ill take that I kiss her forehead.
******************************

After having my filthy way with Angel this morning I dropped her off at her house
which was her idea it was up to me I would have kept her locked up in my house.
Since I dont have my bike I had to take a cab back to the club house. Well well well
look who decided to fucking show up, Crash greets me as soon as I walk in. I am so
fucking happy that there is nothing or anyone who can ruin my fucking day. Holly
fucking shit is that a fucking smile? Rebel jumps in. He probably got fucked in the
ass last night Clutch joins the conversation.

All of ya can suck my dick, I flip them off as I walk towards the office. Looks like
someone already did that, Crash yells. Just thinking about it makes my cock
fucking hard. Fuck I cant be walking around with a hard cock. I need to think about
something else. I knock on the door you never know what can be happening on the
other side of a door around here. Come in Josh yells and I do. Look who decided
to show up, he mocks.
I walk over to the empty seat in front of me I was busy. He chuckles With a cute
little blond I am guessing. I nod my head Youre guess is right. He shakes his
head Well at least thats out of your system now you can focus on other things. I
cross my arms across my chest She isnt out of my system. She will never be out
of my system she in there forever. He leans back into his chair and looks at me with
his serious business look What does that mean? Youre not talking about making
her your old lady are you? I cant lie Ive been thinking about that but knowing
Angel like I do, I know she isnt ready for that.
No, not yet, I shake my head but Ill tell you this if I would ever old lady someone
she would be that someone. He croaks his brow at me as if he is thinking about
something Damn youre already pussy wiped I cant believe it she must have a
pussy made of gold. I reach for a pen and throw at him Dont be thinking about
her pussy asshole. Just thinking about him thinking about her pussy makes me
want to punch him in his face. He barks out in laughter Here, he reaches inside his
pocked and takes out my keys.
He throws them at me Thanks, I say. He runs his hand through his hair Who was
that girl, the brunette? The brunette? Who is he talking about? The one who had
your keys he says. Oh he is talking about Hope. Thats Hope, Angels best friend I
say. He nods his head and hums. Why is he asking about Hope? Oh no, I quickly
say no, no, no. I know what he is thinking and I usually dont get in his fucking
business but this time is different. What? he ask all innocent,
Not her Josh, your my best friend and I know that if you fuck up with her its going
to come back and bite me in the ass with Angel and Ive already have my fucking
disadvantages with her. I know Angel and if Josh fucks Hope over she is going to
used that for another reason why we cant be together. Disadvantages? he croaks
his eyebrow at me. Fuck I am going to have to tell him. Angel and I have decided to
give each other a chance I say.
Holly shit you mean like officially? he asks surprise. Thats a good question I dont
even know. I shake my head I dont know what the hell we are I am just glad that
there is a we. He stares at me and bust out in laughter Oh this is fucking great the
big bad Tabios is pussy whip. I reach for the pen and throw it at him Shut the fuck
up asshole. He throws his hands in the air Dont get your fucking thong in a
bunch. I flip him the finger Shut the fuck up, I lean into the desk tell me whats
been going on with you.

Well, let see, he crosses his hands behind his head my father wont stop fucking
drinking even though the doctor told him its fucking killing him. Mia wont stop
calling me asking about him and I hate fucking lying to her but she already lost a
parent and I dont want to be the one to tell her she is close to losing the only
fucking parent she has because he fucking refuse to stop drinking his life away and I
know I cant keep lying to her because shell be home soon from collage and she is
going to be fucking furious with me for not telling her the truth, on top of all that
there is still that fucking shit with the Diablos.
Fuck, I knew shit wasnt good with the old man but I didnt know they were this bad.
Poor Mia she really never got over her mothers death and she would be devastated
if something would happen to her father. She loves that man to death and even
though Josh will never come out and say it I know he would be devastate too. Fuck
bro, I run my hand through my hair trying to find the right words. I know, he nods
his head. Man you know I am here for whatever ya need I say.
Well, he crosses his hands there is something I need your help with he says.
What is it? I ask intrigue. If you want to know what it is youll have to follow me
he stands and walks towards the door. I guess I am going to have to see whats this
is about. Is it time? Crash ask as we walk by. Josh nods his head. What the hell are
they talking about?
I look back and see Crash, Rebel, Clutch, OG, and Silence walking behind us. They
have something up their sleeves. Josh opens the basement door and I follow him
downstairs. Surprise he turns to face me. Holly fucking shit sitting in the middle of
the room are two Diablos. These are the pricks that where running around our
town, Rebel says. My hands start to tingle. What were they doing here? I walk
around the two dicks. We dont know yet seems like they cant remember Clutch
says as he punches the bold one in his jaw.

The bold one whose name is Tiny spits out blood You hit like a bitch, he laughs. Oh
hell yes we have a smart one. I love assholes like him because then I dont feel bad
for making them talk our way. Let me try, I take a swing. I hit him so hard my
knuckles crack. That felt fucking great. He spits out more blood I bet that sexy
blond stripper hits harder than you. Is he talking about Angel? I lift my head to look
at Josh who just shrugs his shoulders confuse.
I decided not to play into his game. I dont want them to know she is important to
me. What the fuck are ya doing here? Josh asks. The kid next to him is all beaten

up. His eyes are shut close, there is dry blood coming out of his nose and mouth. He
looks like fucking death. Were looking for something he mumbles. Shut the fuck
up punk Tiny growls. Josh punches him right in the jaw Shut the fuck up, he
stands in front of the kid What are you looking for?
Dont you say a fucking word or youll die Tiny warns him. OB walks behind Tiny
and wraps his arm around his neck Youre already fucking dead asshole. Tiny
starts flinching around as he runs out of air. His face starts to turn purple. Enough
Josh orders. OB growls and slowly lets go of Tiny. Josh pulls the kids hair back to
make him look at him What are you looking for?.
I dont know, the kid cries. Tiny starts laughing as he tries to catch his breath I
know but Ill never tell you. OB hits him in the back of his head with his gun and
knocks him out It was either that or I was going to shoot this motherfucker he
says to Josh. I walk over to grab an empty chair and place it in front of the kid. He
looks like he is around 20 years old. Look kid, the kid tilts his head to look at me
lets make a deal if you tell me what that something is then we might let you go
hell well even help you escape. The kid drops his head I dont know anything I
swear. I look up at Josh I think he is telling the truth look at him he isnt even
wearing a Diablos jacket. Josh nods his head Yeah I was thinking the same thing.
He scratches his jaw as he thinks what to do with him.
This is whats going to happen we are going to let this one go, he points at the
kid youre going to go to Antonio and youre going to tell him that I want a meeting
with him and I want it now. The kid slowly nods his head. I want to get to the
bottom of this shit, he adds. What about our friend here? OB nods towards Tiny.
We cant let him go, I jump in. He is too dangerous he knows where we are
located and he is going to want revenge for what we did to him. Josh nods I agree
we cant let him go, he starts to pace back and forth Fuck, he shouts.
There is only one solution to this problem and we both know it. OB, take care of it
Josh leaves the room. OB breaks into a smile. Youre a sick fuck I say with disgust.
Ive never seen him so happy than in this moment. Oh I am sorry is the little
princess feeling upset? he mocks and the guys laugh. Keep fucking pushing my
buttons and youll see how upset I am I shove slide the chair to the side. Wow
there, Crash jumps in between us were just fucking around. I shove his arm off
me and turn around to walk out the room. We dont want you to break a nail I hear
OB say.
Ill deal with him later I have something more important to deal with right now. I
walk into Josh office where he is pouring out a drink. You know you made the right
decision I say. I know he is feeling like shit right now. He hates making decisions
like this. He throws the drink back and slams the cup on the table Yeah but it
doesnt fucking make it easy. I swore I was fucking done with that fucking part of my
life. I walk over to the desk and reach for the bottle to pour out a drink to myself I
know what you mean I fucking hate it too but there was no other way we both know

that if we let him go he was going to come back and kick us right in the ass and we
cant let that happen.
I know, he takes his seat I dont want to talk about it can we just fucking drink
until we forget all my fucking problems? he grabs the bottle. Damn, I walk to take
my seat Were going to need more than a fucking bottle if were trying to forget
your problems I joke. He lets out an small chuckle No fucking kidding.
Chapter 40
Angel
Spill Hope jumps from behind the door as soon as I walk in scaring the hell out of
me. I place my hand over my heart Fuck Hope youre going to fucking kill me one
of these days I close the door behind me trying to catch my breath. Thats okay I
am a nurse I can bring you right back now spill she follows me into the living room.
I knew this was going to happen but I thought she would be working giving me
some time. Arent you supposed to be working or something? I ask. Nope, she
quickly jumps in Are you going to tell me or am I going to have to pull it out of
you. I shake my head as I laugh to myself What do you want to know? I walk into
the kitchen to make some coffee. Umm lets see, she taps her chin with her index
finger Where have you been these two days? Why are you wearing a mans shirt?
Where is your dress? How was the sex? And most importantly whats the status of
the relationship?
I spin around to face her Damn girl do you want to know the size of his dick also? I
joke. She tilts her head to the side as if she was thinking about it I sort of thought
that came included with how was the sex part but if it doesnt then yes I would like
to know she smiles. I tilt my head back and laugh Where do I start? I ask. From
the start duh she answers. I walk over to the kitchen counter and take a seat. The
sex was amazing, I bite down on my lip just remembering everything he did to me
makes me shiver all over damn Hope that man is a God he knows what he is doing
with his hands, mouth, tongue, and cock. Hope blushes as she leans into the
counter eagerly waiting for more information. He fucked me so good that just
thinking about it makes me want to come all over again I add. My body is still sore
of all the sex we had just thinking about it makes me crave him which is crazy
because he was just inside of me a few minutes ago like I said I cant get enough of
him and apparently neither can he. Oh my God! What else? Hope beams with
excitement like if she was watching a movie or something. There is so much I can
tell her but I know what she wants to hear.
He asked me to give us a chance I mumble under my breath. I still dont know
how I feel about it to be honest all I know is that I am fucking scared out of my
mind. My mind keeps trying to find every little thing that can possible go wrong but
my heart is telling me to go for it. I usually never listen to my heart because every
time I do things tends to go wrong but this time I am taking the risk. I mean the

worst thing that can happen is getting my heart destroyed, just that who needs a
heart anyways right?
And of course you said no, Hope leans back into her chair with disappointment
written all over her face how the hell are you supposed to know what love is if you
never open up to it? she rants. Hope, I try interrupting her but she cuts me off.
No, youre going to listen to me, she says Weve been through this so many
times, and you do have valid points but in life you have to take risks for crying out
loud. Youre one of the adventures person Ive ever met, you take chance in
everything else in your life but when it comes down to love youre the biggest pussy
Ive ever met. Take a chance for once in your life. I love you and you know that. I will
never ever let harm come your way Ill protect you from any one and anything but I
wont protect you from Tabios because he loves you. I know it. I see the way he
looks at you when youre not looking, hes been here almost every night keeping
you company, he doesnt leave your side until he is sure youre sleeping, whenever
you need something hell drop everything he is doing and comes to your rescue, he
treats you like youre the most important person in his life, if thats how all bikers
are tell me where to sign so I can get me one. I would never push you into his arms
if I knew he wasnt worth it. She leans over the counter and grabs my hand Baby
girl open your heart to him please she pleads with her eyes, she thinks she is slick
using my own tricks against me. Tears start building up in the back of my eyes she
is right I never actually have given love a try, its not like it comes knocking on my
door every damn day. I swallow my tears back down I said yes.
Why not Angel?! Sometimes I feel like-, she stops midsentence and l stares at me
wait, what? You said yes? I swear if youre lying I am going to kick your ass so bad
she looks at me surprise. I nod my head with a smile. Oh my God she jumps out of
her chair and runs around towards me I cant believe you said yes she hugs me as
she starts jumping by the way she is acting you would think I just said yes to a
proposal. Oh my God this is big, no this is huge! she yells like a madwoman.
Okay its not that big of deal I still dont know if I made the right decision. She
stops jumping and stares at me You cant go back on this you already said yes she
frowns. I cant help but to laugh I am fucking terrified Hope, we both know I have
bad luck with this love shit I admit. Hope knows what Ive been through she knows
my struggle. She throws her arm around my shoulders I know you havent had the
best of luck but what if this time its different? What if he is the one that is going to
show you what real love means? You cant close the door on love not this time.
She is right I cant close my door on him; he wont let me even if I try. Well I hope
your right, I give her a force smile. She press me into her side I promise
everything is going to be fine or Ill kill him, she leans back to look at me I am a
nurse remember that.
*************************************************************************************
Well, well, well, look what the cat dragged in, Chase says as soon as I walk in
where have you been? I know Ive been a horrible owner, to be honest I have no
idea how this place is still running. Well I do know, Chase thats how if it wasnt for
him I would of drove this place to the ground by now. I am so sorry I know Ive
been gone but I promise no more days off and you can take how many days off you

want and Ill even pay you I smile. I think he deserve at least that from me he has
been the one running this place. Fuck thats not fair how is someone supposed to
stay mad at you with that damn smile? he shakes his head with amusement. You
cant I smile even brighter for some reason I cant stop smiling. Oh I know that
smile Ashley comes out of the back room with a box thats the I just got my brain
fucked out of me smile she walks over to us. Chase tilts his head to the side to
study my face Youre right, huh, how did I miss that before? he asks.

I try my best to stop smiling I dont know what youre talking about I drop my
head and speed walk away from them. I need to get to my office before they start
teasing me. I am half way to my office when out of nowhere Dutchess pops up
blocking my way. I am in a good mood today that I refuse to let her or anyone else
ruin it for me. Oh yeah she definite got her brains fuck, and I can tell it was more
than one time Dutchess smirks. How the hell can she tell that? What is she the sex
whisper? I feel my checks burning I usually never blush when it comes down to sex
I am a very open person about that but somehow it feels different with Tabios, it
feels more intimate. Dont you guys have work to do or something? I ask. Doing
it, Ashley waves a bottle in the air, I am relaxing before rush hour, Dutchess
shrugs her shoulders, No Chase simply answers. Well I do I speed the hell out
there before they start back up.
As soon as I step inside my office my phone rings. I reach into my purse and dig for
my phone its probably Tabios.Hello? I answer but there is not answer. Thats
weird. I look at the screen but the number is private. Hello? I ask again. This time
all I hear is someone breathing heavily on the other side of the phone. Very
fucking funny asshole I can hear you breathing I roll my eyes out of annoyance. I
hate when they fucking call and stay on the line, I hate phone pranks. The other
person on the line starts laughs and my body breaks out in goosebumps all over. I
guess we need to work on that attitude of yours. Fuck. Ill recognize that voice
anywhere. Manic. How the hell did he get my number?
You have some fucking nerves I say, just hearing his voice makes a cold shiver
run through my body. Yeah and youre getting on my last one its time for you to
come back home to your old man he says. I take a seat because I might just faint.
He must be out his damn mind if he thinks he is my old man. He is nothing to me
but the biggest fucking mistake Ive ever made in my life. I am not going anywhere
with you and your not my old man, I thought I made that clear to you last time I
say with anger even though in the inside I am fucking terrified. Bitch, either you
come back to me or Ill go fucking get you and trust me if I go it isnt going to end
well for you he hangs up.
Fuck, fuck, fuck my phone drops to the floor. I know Manic well enough to know that
he isnt fucking playing around with me, if he said he was going to come for me,
hell hunt me down like a fucking animal. I just wanted to check up on you, Chase
walks in Angel whats wrong? He walks towards me. I cant even find my voice

right now all I can think about is Manic threat if I go it will not end up well for you.
I can just picture what he is capable of doing if he gets his hands on me. Fuck
everything was going so well that for a quick second there I forgot all about him.
Angel snap out of it Chase kneels down in front of me but I cant stop staring at
the damn wall. What am I going to do? I wont go back to him thats for sure but I
cant put the people I love in danger either but if I run now Ill be running my whole
life and thats no way of living. Angel, Chase shakes my shoulders. My eyes finally
move to look at him. Do you feel sick? Youre fucking pale as fuck he cups my chin
in his hand and starts looking me over
Get your fucking hands of her before I fucking kill you Tabios comes in fuming.
Not now dick head something is seriously wrong with Angel Chase says as he
picks up my phone from the floor. Tabios rushes to my side shoving Chase out the
way. Whats wrong baby? Tabios kneels down in front of me taking Chase spot.
What happen? What you do to her? he turns to face Chase who is looking down at
him ready to tear his fucking head off. Fuck off ass dick I found her like this when I
walk in he answers. Tabios turns back to me Baby whats wrong? Talk to me? he
pleads. I meet his eyes and thats when everything clicks. I throw myself into him
and wrap my arms around his neck. He is the only one that makes me feel safe. I
rub my nose against his neck and smell him in trying to calm myself down. I hear
Chase walking away but I dont care right now. Its all right, baby Tabios tries
calming me down tell me whats wrong. I cant tell him what is wrong without
telling him everything. He is going to be disgusted with me when I tell him what
Manic did to me. I take in a deep breath and back away from him I got a phone
call he nods his head for me to keep going. I can tell him and get this over with he
is going to find out about it eventually. It was my mother I lie. I cant tell him, not
now when everything is finally falling into place with us. He runs his hand through
his hair What she want? he ask. I shrug my shoulders I dont know I hang up on
her as soon as I heard her voice. I feel horrible for lying to him but I cant let him in
my crazy world just yet I have to be sure he isnt going to run first.

He nods his head as if he understands me I get it dont worry no one can hurt you
now he leans in and pecks my lips. I close my eyes to enjoy his lips on mines it
feels so weird having this kind of display but I cant deny that I like it. Was that
all? he leans back to get a better look at my face. I nod my head Yeah I stand. I
need to go do some paper work. He wraps his arms around me and slowly rises up
caressing my body with his mouth. I shiver as I feel his hot breath on me. This is
exactly what I need right now. I wrap my arms around his neck and shove my
tongue inside of his mouth. I spin him around and gently push him on the chair. I lift
my dress pass my hips. Oh mixing pleasure with business I see he smirks as he
undos his pants. Shut up I say as I straddle him. I run my thumb around his head
and stroke his cock to get it ready. His breathing starts getting heavier. I line his
head with my entrance and slowly lower myself into him. I welcome the pain that
comes from him stretching me out. I throw my head back and moan out of pleasure.
I feel his warm mouth latch to my nipple. I run my hands through his hair as I start
riding him as slow as possible enjoying every inch of his cock inside of me.
Whenever he is inside of me he makes everything else disappear.

He tugs on my hair causing me to expose my neck to him. As he sucks on my neck I

start picking up the speed I move my hips. He cups my ass with his hands and
bounces me on top of his cock. Fuck, I cry as I pull him in for a kiss. Our kiss gets
deeper the more I ride him like a damn cowgirl. I start feeling the bubbles getting
ready to explode. He pulls me off him. What are you doing? I ask out of breath. I
was so close. He stands and pushes me on the chair so my ass is in the air for him.
Now youre going to have to be quite babe because all your employees are on the
other side of the door, he says as he slowly runs his cock up and down my slits
torturing me I personally dont mind if they hear us its up to you he slides in
without giving me a warning. I push my face into my arm and moan. I dont want
them to hear me having sex in my office. I have a reputation to keep up for crying
out loud. Well I guess you made your choice he pulls out of me only to slam back
inside of me. Fuck! I bite down on my arm. He feels so fucking big in this position I
can feel him all the way inside of me. He wraps my hair around his hand and pulls
me towards him. The faster he pounds inside of me the closer I get to exploding. I
cant stop myself from moaning and whining. Fuck, Faster I push myself back into
him. He runs his hand down my stomach until his fingers find the one stop that can
make me blow. OH GOD! I cry as his thumb move to the speed of his pounding. I
cant take it no more I am going to explode. I feel the buildup starting up. Cum for
me baby he says before biting down my neck. Thats all I need to go overboard.
Oh God! I cry as I cum all over his cock. My whole body collapse.
He pulls my head back for me to face him and shoves his tongue down my throat.
He growls and I feel it all the way down m y throat. There is nothing sexier than to
hear a grown as man growl especially knowing that I am the reason for it. He cups
my tits with his hands and rubs my nipples with his fingers as he keeps pounding
into me. Oh fuck I cant take any more; its too much for me. He releases me only to
rearrange my position on the chair. He bends me over the char as he place his right
feet on top of the chair. Hold on tight his had comes flying down on my ass. He
starts pounding into me like a mad man all I can do is shove my face into the chair
to try to cover the moaning. I feel the build up again but this time it feels heavier.
Fuck, fuck, fuck I cry as my tits bounce. I feel like I am going to explode of so
much pleasure. He pulls me by my hair and shoves his tongue down my throat. We
moan into each other mouth as we both explode.

Chapter 41

Tabios.
Oh God I am going to die if they herd us Angel says as she gets dress. I cant keep
my eyes off her, Ive watch women get dress before but I never paid any attention

to them but with Angel its different. Watching her get dress is like watching an
exotic dance. I dont give a damn if they herd us matter of fact I hope they did, well
I hope that Thing herd how I fucked the shit out of Angel. I know that makes me an
asshole but I dont give a fuck. I cant fucking stand seeing him close to her. Every
time I see him close to her makes me want to rip his head off with my bare hands.
Its not like they never heard someone having sex especially with what goes on the
in the back rooms I walk towards her. She takes a few step backwards Oh yeah do
tell she tilts her head to the side. Fuck this is a trap I know it, if I tell her what
happens in the back rooms shell know Ive been there but if I dont tell her shell
know also. Fuck why did I open my damn mouth? I could show you better than
what I can tell you I wrap my arm around her waist and pull her into me. She
breaks into a smile Clever. I smirk I dont know what youre talking about. I dip
my head and kiss her neck, she smells so fucking good. I love her scent especially
when its mixed with mines. Seriously? she asks as she laughs. I pull back to get a
better view of her beautiful face. She us glowing like a star in the night sky. Whats
wrong? I hope she isnt talking about the backrooms again.
Please tell me thats not your cock poking me in the stomach? she says. I cant
help but to chuckle What do you want me to say I cant get enough of you. Ive
been obsessing over her for 2 long as years and now that I have her here I cant
help myself. I pull her in for a kiss and she runs her hands through my hair. I guess I
am not the only one that cant get enough. Angel, holly shit, the bartender walks
in, Ashley I think her name is sorry, sorry she spins back around. No its okay
Ash, Angel pulls away from me Tabios was just leaving. The hell I was. I quickly
turn to look at her I was? I croak my eyebrow at her.
She nods her head Yes because I have to do some work around here and if you
stay I am not going to get anything done she walks towards her desk trying to put
some distant between us. I cant help but to stare at her ass. Damn she has a good
ass. Thats not true I can think of a few things we can do I lean into the desk as I
lick my lips. Umm I think I am going to go Ashley says. See ya I swing my hand
in the air dismissing her. I didnt even know she was still in here all I can focus is on
Angel. No, Ash, Angel calls her back in. She leans into the desk Babe I need to do
some work seriously she drops her voice well continue later. I lean into her
Seriously? Youre going to be the death of me at the rate we are going I joked. She
shrugs her shoulders Fine we can always see each other tomorrow if you want she
starts pulling away from me. I jump over the table and pin her to my body Hell no,
youll see me tonight after work, matter of fact Ill be here all night waiting for you.
I cup the back of her neck and crash my lips into hers. She wraps her arms around
my neck as I lift her up and sit her on the desk. I run my tongue around hers as I
settle in between her legs. Damn my cock is fucking hard again. I feel the warmth
coming from her making my cock even harder. Ashley clears her throat Umm
should I leave?
Damn is she still here? I thought she would get the point. Angel pulls back form me
causing me to frown Oh my God sorry about that Ash, she shoves me out her way
and hops off the desk See you later she waves me towards the door. She looks so

fucking cute blushing Bye babe I quickly tap her lips and walk away. Ashley smiles
to herself as she shakes her head.
As soon as I step out of the office the first person I bump into is the Thing. What
the fuck man I ask. I am fucking sick and tired of seeing him everywhere if it wasnt
for Angel I would have been kicked his ass. My bad assface I didnt see you there
he says without looking at me. Now he thinks he is too good to even look at me
when he talks? Maybe if you look where the fuck you were walking to you wouldnt
be bumping into people I say. I am just waiting for him to give me a fucking reason
to knock him out but to my surprise he doesnt. What the hell is he staring at? I turn
towards the stage and see the brunette stripper performing. I turn back to look at
Thing and his eyes are glued to the stage. Wait a minute. I look back at the brunette
and to my surprise her eyes are glued to Thing. Oh shit you have a thing going on
with the brunette I say a little too loud. Now that I think about it, it makes sense.
Anytime he isnt up Angels ass he is behind the brunette. Wait so that means he is
using Angel to annoy brunette.
I dont know what youre talking about he turns around and walks towards the bar.
Oh he wants to play games. Umm, animal thing, are the clients allow to touch the
dancers? I ask. He turns back around fuming Who the fuck touched her? I have to
fight down the urge to laugh at him. What so fucking funny? he steps towards me.
I straighten myself up to meet him Relax bro it was a joke. He drops his hands to
his side Thats not fucking funny or would you be fucking laughing if I told you a
client touched Angel?. I stop smiling Thats not fucking funny just thinking about
someone touching her in any way makes my blood boil. Exactly now he is the one
smirking. Asshole. Wait a minute if he would re-act the same why I would if it was
Angel that only means one thing.
Youre fucking the stripper I point out now that I think about it, it makes sense.
Whenever she is on stage dancing you can always find him by her side. Her name
is Dutchess and I am not fucking her He walks pass me. But you want to I say as
I follow him. I was so blind with jealousy that I didnt even see what was right in
front of my eyes. Youre using Angel to get to her arent you? I ask. He reach over
the bar for a bottle of water Nah, I really wanted to fuck Angel that woman is a
Goddess he smiles. Thats it, his head is mine. What the fuck did you say? I
shove him. He chuckles Relax bro it was a fucking joke he mimicked me as he
reach over the bar for a beer. I am not going to lie to you when I first saw Angel I
was bewitched, he hands me the beer Angel is a beautiful woman and her
personality is even more beautiful, she acts like she is this badass chick that hates
everyone and everything but thats just a cover up. I take a shot of my beer You
better get to the point before my fist end up on your face. He takes a sip of his
water What I am trying to say is that I look at Angel like a sister, a sister that Ill
protect and kick some one ass if they hurt her he adds. I know he is aiming the last
part towards me. He spins around to look at Dutchess dancing. There is more to that
look than just friends. Do you see her as a sister too? I joke. Hell no, he answers
a little too quickly.

So there is more to the story, I say trying to poke around. He turns his head
towards me Maybe we should go get our hair and nails done! We can have a girls
talk while drinking mimosas he chirps. I cant stop myself from laughing You know
what that doesnt sound so bad. I have to admit I am starting to like this animal
thing now that I know he has a thing for brunette stripper. I knew you were a
pussy he laughs look everything is good between you and I but I am not going to
seat her and tell you my damn life story he adds. I dont give a fuck about his life
story I am just fucking glad to know he doesnt have a thing for Angel. Fine by me
dick head I answer. He chuckles as he shakes his head I notice a name tag around
his neck. You were in the army? I ask. He nods his head 4 years. That explains a
lot. When I was back in high school I wanted to join the army. Hell I just wanted to
get the fuck away from my fucking step father I would of joined a fucking cult if it
was possible. You left after high school? I ask. He nods his head The biggest
fucking mistake Ive ever made he says as he stares at brunette. Something tells
me that she has something to do with that.
Chapter 42

Angel
I am so ready to go home its been a long as night and having Tabios staring at me
like a damn piece of steak that he cant wait to eat isnt helping either. I forgot how
much work goes into this place to make it run smoothly. I am exhausted. Tired?
Ashley asks as I take a seat at the bar. I need a break my feet are killing me. You
have no idea I roll my neck from side to side. I am so stress from all the damn
paper work that was waiting for me and on top of that I had to cover one of the girls
on the floor. Here she hands me a cranberry juice. Thanks hun I smile. Poor
Ashley she asks if I can give her some extra hours this month. She needs all the
money she can make. I said yes of course. I dont know how I am going to manage
that. I still have to do the work schedule. Is everything okay? I ask her as she
yawns. She looks like she hasnt slept in days. It will be she gives me a sad smile.
I know the meaning of that smile there is something bad going on but who am I to
push her to tell me whats going on. Oh okay well if you need someone to talk to
you can count on me I reach over the bar for her hand. Thanks I appreciate that
she gives me a sincere smile this time.
Michel Tanner I need a shot and make it double Dutchess says from beside me.
Ashley rolls her eyes and gets to work. I turn my head to stare at her Rough night?
I ask. She tilts her head towards me Something like. Ashley hands her the shot
and she quickly shots it down her throat. I watch her as she takes a seat at the bar,
she seem fidgety. She cant stop shaking her leg and she keeps biting on her nails.
She looks around the room searching for something. She is acting weird. Are you
okay? I ask. She licks her lips I am fine she looks over her shoulder. Who is she
looking for? She is making me nervous with all the shaking. Dutchess! Chase yells
from the dressing room. Holly shit! I dont know what she did but he sounds fucking

pissed. I have to go she grabs her purse with shaky hands and runs out the door.
What the hell is going on? I watch as Chase walks into the room fuming looking for
her. He walks up to me Have you seen Dutchess? he ask. Ive never seen Chase
this pissed off before he is actually scary. Whats going on? I ask. I am actually
kind of scare for Dutchess but I know Chase wouldnt harm her. Have you seen her
or not? he ask with a clench jaw.
She just left I answer quickly. He has never talked to me like that before. Fuck
he runs his hand through his hair I dont know if I am coming back he runs after
her. Wait, I yell after him but he was already out the door. What the hell is going
on? Do you know what that was about? I turn to ask Ash. She nods her head You
have to promise not to say nothing to anyone she says. I take my seat I promise.
She lets out a sigh Dutchess has a problem and Chase is trying to help her out.
Well that explains everything. What kind of problem? I ask it must be a big
problem for Chase to react that way. Dutchess is an addict Ash whispers. I stare at
her not understanding what she is talking about. A drug addict she clarifies. What?
Why didnt I know about this? And Chase has been trying to keep her clean but
lets just say its not going well she adds. How didnt I notice it before? The mood
swings, her always fidgeting, and the bags under her eyes thats why she wears so
much makeup, and now that I think about it she has lost a few pounds. Poor
Dutchess.
How bad is it? I ask. Ive seen what drugs can do to a person and its not pretty.
Its bad Ashley answers. I feel like the worst person in the world, here I am judging
her for being a bitch not knowing what she is dealing with. I out of all people should
know nothing is what it looks like. Poor girl I mumble. Ash nods her head Yeah
weve been trying to get her help but its not going well, somedays she comes in
ready to change her world around those are the good days but then there are other
days that she is the devil himself. We have to find a way to help her get clean she
is too young and beautiful to let herself die like this.
Hey there Tabios wraps his arms around my waist. I lean my head into his chest
Hey. This Dutchess news really has me feeling down. I know we arent the best of
friends, hell we arent even friends for all that matters, but I dont want to see her
die of a bad overdose. I know that will kill Chase and I dont want to see him suffer. I
see the way he looks at her he loves her. Whats wrong? Tabios ask. How the hell
does he know something is wrong? I am just tired I say, which is true. I got a cure
for that he dips his head to kiss me on the side of my neck. I tilt my head to the
side to give him access.
I didnt know that was included in our partnership Crash pulls up next to us. I
havent seen him since the last time he tried to pull that shit on me. I dont know
how to feel about it honestly. He knows I am with Tabios. Try it and lose your dick
Tabios threatens him. I usually hate when men act like damn cavemen, I am no
ones property. I belong to me myself and I but I have to admit I like it a little too
much right now. Oh come one, he looks down at me scare of some competition?
Afraid shell like mines better? he winks. Ive notice that Crash loves to get under

Tabios skin and especially when it comes down to me. Ha, Tabios fakes laugh like
if you would ever stand a chance he tightens his hold on me.
I cant help but to laugh at them. They remind me of toddlers fighting for the new
teddy bear, well the new cute sexy teddy bear. Why dont we let Angel answer
that question Crash winks at me. I hear Tabios growl from behind me. Crash is easy
on the eyes I have to admit that maybe if I would have met him in a different time
and in a different place things would be different. Who could resist his blue eye and
blond hair? He is the male version of me. I cant picture dating someone who
resembles me. I shiver in my seat just thinking about it. Ill stick with ken here I
nod my head towards Tabios. He dips his head and kisses me on my forehead. Your
lost I dont know if you knew this but Ken has nothing in between his legs Crash
shrugs his shoulders. So I guess I cant compare Tabios to Ken then maybe I should
call him Yoshi I say.
Yoshi? Isnt that the horse from the Marios game? Crash asks confuse. I nod my
head Exactly I wink. I hear the person next to us choking on their drink it takes
Crash a minute to realize what I am talking about. OH come on I seen it and its not
that big he says. I cant help but to bust out in laughter. Youve seen it? Oh I have
to hear this I turn to face them. Tabios shakes his head with amusement. Its not
like I wanted to see it, it just happen to be out in the open when I walked in, I
mean- Crash starts tripping on his words. Shut the fuck bro and walk away with
the little dignity you have left Tabios says. That sounds like a good idea Crash
storms off. I cant stop laughing.
So, is that what happens in the back room? I ask in-between laughter. Oh you
think youre funny? Tabios leans into me. I throw my head and back and laugh.
Tabios wraps his arms around my waist and throws my over his shoulder Where we
going? I giggle. To show you what happens in the back rooms he slaps my ass.
The crowd starts to holler and whistle as we walk back. I shove my face into his
back trying to hide from everyone.
Once we get into the room he puts me down on the floor and locks the door behind
him. Open that door! I order. I cant be back here with him what is every one
going to think? Sorry I dont have the keys he smiles. I cross my arms in front of
my chest You dont need the keys. He steps closer to me as I take a step
backwards. Well than I just dont want to open it an evil smirk appears. I take a
step back and bump in to something. I look over my shoulder and find a bed. Ewk
there is no way I am laying there who knows what kind of STD that bed has. I am
not laying on that I say. He takes off his leather jacket I can work around that he
wraps his arm around my waist and pin me to him. Do you know how bad my cock
wants to be inside of you? he runs his fingers up my collar bone. I close my eyes
and focus on his touch. Ive been watching you all night in this little black dress as
you talk to strange men, Ive watch them look at you with the same eyes I do, I
know what they want but they cant have it and do you know why? he dips his
head to suck on my neck. No, my voice comes out raspy. Because this, he runs
his finger down my pantie is mine he rips them off.

He kneels down in front me and shoves his face into my pussy All mines. He grabs
my leg and throws it over his shoulder Hold on he says as he repeats the same
process with the other leg. Holly shit! I yell as he lifts me up. He runs his tongue
up and down my slit. I grab onto his hair as I throw my head back. I thrust my hips
towards him as I pull on to his hair as my life depended on it. Fuck Fuck I ride his
face. I am getting closer to my organism. I feel the tingles starting up. He walks us
towards the wall for me to support myself. I lean into the wall as I arch my back. He
laches on to my clit and thats all I need to explode Holly shit I say out of breath.
He gives me one last kiss that makes me shiver all over. He drags me down his body
Fucking delicious he leans in for a kiss. I can still taste myself on his lips. I taste
pretty fucking great. Now hold on he lifts me up by my waist. I feel his cock poking
my entrance. I didnt even realize his pants were off. No need for a bed he says as
he enters me.

Chapter 43
Tabios.
I hear my cell phone ringing on the night stand but I really dont feel like answering
it. I know that if I answer that phone that will mean Ill have to get up and leave
Angels side. After I helped her close the club last night I decided to bring her back to
my house instead of taking her home. Of course she resists it at first but I found a
way to convince her to stay the night. I lift the cover off her to watch her naked
body. I can never get tired of starting at this body. My cellphone goes off again.
Angel turns on her side exposing her ass to me. I lean over her to answer the phone
What? I run my hand down her smooth milky skin. Dont fucking what me where
the hell are you? Josh asks pissed off. I lift Angels leg and settle in between her
leg. Home I whisper. I grab my cock with my hand and place it right on her
opening. I know I know I have a fucking problem but what the hell. Why the fuck
are you whispering? You know what I dont give a fuck I need you here now? he
yells.
What the fuck is up your ass? I ask. Angel throws her back into me. Even when
she is asleep her body wants me. Hm let me see maybe because in a couple of
minutes I have a fucking meeting with the Diablos Prez and my fucking VP is
nowhere to be fucking found he says. Fuck that was today? I roll over to get dress
Fuck Ill be there. I reach for my jeans and shirt. Now he orders before hanging
up. Fuck, Fuck, Fuck! How the hell did I forget? We have been talking about this for
days now. I run into the bathroom to wash my face and brush my teeth. I grab my
VP jacket and run into the room. I lean down to give Angel a kiss on her forehead
See you later baby. I grab my keys and speed the fuck out of there.
Well look who remember he was the VP OB states as soon as I entre the club.
Shut the fuck up OB not right now I say. I am already in deep shit with Josh to hear

it from him too. That pussy must be fucking great to make you forget your
obligations I hear him say. Thats it I have had enough with his bullshit. I turn back
around to face him What the fuck did you just say? I get up in his face. I dont give
a fuck if he talks shit about me but if he even mentions or refer something about
Angel Ill kill him. I think you should back down before this gets ugly? he says. He
has no idea how ugly this is going to get if he doesnt take what he said back.
Enough Josh emerges from his office save it for the fucking Diablos. He walks
pass us Lets roll. OB growls as he walks pass me. Fuck, I just want this meeting to
be over so I can get back to Angel. Like the pussies that they are the Diablos
decided to meet up at a dinner that is in the middle of our territory, it takes us
about 30 minutes to get there. All right this is the plan, Josh says as we pull up
Barbie, Crash, OB, and Clutch are with me and the rest stay in the parking lot if you
see or hear anything unusually you come in blowing heads do ya understand? he
ask. We all nod in agreement. Josh turns towards us Now you guys keep ya fucking
cool at all time we all know that they are going to try to push our buttons for us to
give them a reason to start the party but we arent here for that, there are innocent
people and I will not have innocent blood on my hands ya understand he ask more
aggressively this time. He reaches his pocket and pulls out the old as cigarette
carton. He pulls out a cigarette and put it behind his ear Lets fucking rock and
roll. We all check our guns before walking into the place.
As soon as we walked in the dinner the whole room fell silent. Um how many? the
petite waitress asks as her hands shake. I know we look like fucking killers but dam I
didnt know it was this bad. Were meeting some dick heads Crash says. She nods
her head Follow me. She walks us to the back of the room where the Diablos are
waiting for us. About fucking time, did ya go to the salon to get your hair and
makeup done? Psycho says, causing the table to laugh. Oh I am sorry we thought
ya were the bitches since last time we check we fuck ya and kick ya out our town
Crash answer causing them to stop laughing. Enough Josh takes his seat across
from Killer, the Diablos Pres. Why are your men in our territory? Josh asks getting
straight to the point. I stand right beside Josh protecting him while the rest of the
guys stand behind him watching his back. Where are my men? Killer asks as he
lights up a cigarette. He inhales some smoke and exhales it to the side. Well we
send you one back and the other one well lets just call him collateral damage Josh
leans back in his seat with a smile. Poor bastard he is probably burning in hell for all
the shit he has done. You know the rules an eye for an eye or should I say a man
for a man Killer smirks. I hear Clutch growl, OB takes a step forward but Crash
stops him. Josh leans into the table You touch one of my men and I will personally
chop your fucking head off.
Psycho, their VP, takes a step towards us. Dont do it I shake my head as I reach
for my gun. If he even breathes the wrong way Ill blow his fucking head off. Psycho
not here Killer pulls him back. Not here? They are planning something. I look over
to the guys to see if they understood the same thing I did and they all nod their
heads. The reason why my men were on your side of the town is because they
were looking for something Killer answers. We already knew that. What is it? Josh
asks.

Well see our brother here, he points to a black hair fucker behind him his bitch
decided to take a vacation without her Oldman permission and we herd she was
here he says. All this fucking drama over a bitch? That doesnt sound right. You
cant control your bitches? OB smirks. The black hair steps forward Mm maybe
you should lend me your bitch and see how well I could tame her. Fuck! Before
anyone could react all hell broke out. OB reaches for his fucking gun and points it
directly in his face What the fuck did you just say? The Diablos behind the dark
hair pull out their guns and so do we. Look we dont want any trouble we just want
the bitch to be return thats all he smirks. I reach over to OB and pull down his gun.
Josh is exposed to the fire. Killer nods and his men put down their guns. There is
something about that smirk that I dont fucking trust. I cant do that Josh says.
What the fuck do you mean you cant? the dark hair ask all aggressive. I can see
it in his face he is ready to kill someone. If she fucking in the first place its
because she didnt want to be with you and I am not going to fucking trade her in
like a fucking animal or slave thats not for me to say Josh says. He is right of
course. We dont fucking trade women, we arent in the fucking 50s plus something
tells me they are using that poor woman as an excuse. Plus we dont even know if
she is even here Josh adds. Killer nods his head How about this if she is here youll
let me know and we see from there.
If I do this youll keep your fucking men out of my town Josh asks. Killer nods
Manic show them a picture. The black hair dick head reaches for an envelope and
places it on the table. Josh leans towards to open it. I am to bust to keeping my eyes
on the fuckers in front of us to look at the picture. Know thing the Diablos they
would wait for us to be distracted to make their move. Thats her we just want to
know if she is here Killer asks. Josh looks at the picture and quickly turns it upside
down. No, we havent seen her he says.
Show your men maybe they have Manic smiles. What the hell is so fucking
funny? I said no Josh stands I dont want to see any of your men in our territory
and if I do see them, they are dead. I lean into the table to grab the envelope. Josh
shakes his head for me not to open it. What the hell? Thats fucking bull shit Manic
slams his fist on the table. Killer stands If she is there we are going to get her I
dont give a fuck if you agree or not. Josh reaches for his gun but doesnt pull it out
Is your fucking funeral. He kicks the chair out his way and walks away. We stay
behind to make sure they dont try anything. Fuck! Manic kick the chairs and flips
the table over. Relax bro were going to get her Killer says as they watch us leave.
We walk outside still looking over our shoulders. Josh walks up to the rest of the
guys Prepare yourself for war this isnt over, I want everyone and their family at
the club house, I am declaring a lock down starting now, OB call in some of the
brothers from out of state and tell them we need back up, Rebel go get more guns
and bullets, Silent go with him from now on no one goes anywhere alone. This is
going to get fucking nasty, someone call IQ and tell him to get his ass back home
NOW! Josh says. What the fuck is he talking about I thought he said she wasnt
here? I am down to kick some ass but I thought you said she wasnt here I say.
Josh turns back around to face me and slams the envelope on my chest Open it.

Everyone stops what they are doing and face us. What the hell? Why do I care who
is in this envelope? I reach for the envelope and pull out the picture. All the fucking
blood rushes to my face when I see Angels face. Oh fuck, Crash says behind me.
FUCK Rebel yells. Oh fuck is right.
Chapter 44
Angel.
I woke up to an empty bed and I have to admit it sucks, I was hoping to find Tabios
next to when I awoke. If he wasnt going to be here then why did he insisted for me
to stay the night? I was fine with going home, okay maybe there was this little part
of me that wanted to come home with him. I stretch my arms above my head as I
yawn. I want to keep sleeping but I have things to do. I reach for one of Tabios shirt
and put it on. I head to the bathroom and take care of business. I wonder where
Tabios could be, thats so weird for him to leave without telling me maybe he went
out to get something and hell be back any minute. I reach for my phone and called
him but I get his voicemail. Thats strange. I walk into the kitchen to find something
to eat. I open the fridge and fine every kind of meat known to men; I guess he is a
meat lover. I decided to make some pancakes, beacon, sausages, eggs, and toast. If
I know my man I know he can eat. I cant help myself from giggling; it feels weird
calling him my man. I turn on the stereo to put music on while I cook. Ive never
cooked for any one before well except for mom and Hope. I learned how to cook
when I was 8 years old. I was tired of eating cereal with milk, or some times without
milk, for breakfast, lunch, and dinner. Lets just say my mother was never a Martha
Stewards in the kitchen.
I reach for some fresh oranges to make homemade orange juice. I feel like a true
house wife all I need is the apron. Ive never imagen in a million of years that I
would be in a mans kitchen cooking him breakfast because I wanted to do so. Once
I finish with everything I set up the kitchen table, rearrange the plates in the middle
of the table. I take a step back to see my masterpiece. Everything is ready all that is
missing is him. I dial him again and it sends me straight to voicemail Hey its me
Angel, you know the girl you brought home last night? The blond with the amazing
blue eyes, well I am just calling to see if you were coming home, I mean your home
not mines or ours because we dont have a home, and this isnt me saying I want a
home with you because I dont, holly shit this is coming out all wrong, just give me a
call back bye I quickly hang up. What the hell is wrong with me? Its like I have
mouth diarrhea. I reach for a piece of beacon and take a bite. I am starving but Ill
just wait for him to come so we can eat together after all I did this for him. How
much longer can he be gone for?
*****************************************************
Two fucking hours! He has been gone for two fucking hours; he isnt answering any
of my phone calls or even texts. The food is all cold, the pancakes are saggy, the

beacon is all dried up, and the sausages well I ate them because I was starving. I
pick up the phone again and dial his number still no answer. Hey is Angel again,
the furious blond who is super pissed off with the dark blue eyes, I hope for your
sake that youre in some kind of accident that isnt allowing you to pick up your
phone to talk to me and if that is the case I hope youll all right, but if thats not the
case ooohhh, you are so going to wish it was I hang up. I storm into his bed room
to gather my stuff up and get my cars keys. There is no way I am going to stay here
and wait for him to come. Fuck him.
Is that you Angel? Hope asks from the bedroom. Yeah I answer as I throw
everything on the sofa. The whole drive here I was trying to calm myself down but
ended up doing the opposite. How wassss, she stops and frowns What happen?
she crosses her arms in front of her chest. Nothing I throw myself on the couch.
Hope walks around me Come on Angel she moves my legs over to make room for
her what happen? I feel like a dumbass just thinking about it maybe I am over
reacting. I swing my arm over my eyes I woke up today to an empty bed, I thought
maybe he had something to do so I didnt make a big deal, so I got up and decided
to make some breakfast for when he came back, everything came out fine except
for the whole him not being there part, I called him and he never answer I rant.
Now that I hear myself I sound like a crazy person. This is serious, Hope says. I lift
my head to look at her maybe I am not crazy after all. You cooked for him? she
asks. How is it that out of everything I just said thats the only part she got? Hope
I growl as I return to my position. Oh honey maybe he had something going on and
he forgot to tell you, she tries soothing me. I thought of that. I can understand if he
had something to do and he forgot to tell me but why isnt he answering my calls? I
thought about that but I doubt he is so busy to pick up the phone and send me a
quick message to tell me he is busy I say. She nods her head an understanding
Maybe his phone died, or maybe he left it somewhere, or maybe he got into this
terrible accident and he lost both his hand and phone having no way to call you
she adds. I cant help but to laugh Okay I see your point.
Maybe something did happen to him and I am over here driving myself crazy. I
really hope nothing happen to him even though I can kill him my damn self. I cant
believe you cooked for him please tell me you cleaned the kitchen afterwards? she
ask. She is such a neat freak I swear. I know it was supposed to be special you
know? she nods her head and no I didnt clean it the damn kitchen thats what he
gets for not answering my phone calls I pout. I wish I can see his damn face when
he sees all the pancake batter all over his damn kitchen. I giggle just imagining it.
What? Hope asks. I made pancakes I burst out in laughter. Oh my God, Angel
Hope joins in. She knows the mess I make when I cook especially when it involves
batter. Thats one of the reasons why I am not allowed to make pancakes.
******************************************************************************

Well I am officially beyond pissed off. Whatever the hell that may be. Ive waited for
his call all damn day and my phone didnt ring not even once. I thought I heard ring
but when I went to go get it was just the damn battery running low. I couldnt be
home any more I was driving myself insane so I decided to come into work early.
There is no one here but me. I walk around the club sweeping and cleaning the
tables, which is crazy because I saw the girls do it last night but what the hell a
place can never be to clean right? Plus I need to keep myself occupied if not I might
end up killing someone. I cleaned the table until you can see your own reflection I
started restocking the bar. Woow there Chase walks in while I am standing on a
chair trying to reach the bottles on the top shelves. You shouldnt be doing this by
yourself what if you would of fell? No one would know he walks around the bar. I
am not a kid you know I roll my eyes. Never said you were he answers. I look
down to him You didnt say it but you refer to me as a child that didnt know what
she was doing standing on a chair, I forgot to tell my mommy what I was doing it
just in case I fell and got a nasty booboo she could come to my rescue and kiss it all
better I mimic. He croaks his eyebrow at me Umm okay I guess some one is on
her period he says.
Great now I am a teenager who just got her first period and dont know how to act,
damn kids do grow up fast dont they? I ask. I know I am being a bitch but I dont
know how to stop myself, I have no control over my mouth. He lifts his arms in the
air like if he was surrounding himself Okay I am just going to go over there and
check something because obviously you didnt get fucked right last night and taking
it out on me, which is not my fault because if I remember correctly I offer and you
turn me down he smirks.
Ha, good thing to do because I dont think Dutchess would be happy sharing her
dick with me I yell. I dont even know why I drag Dutchess in this mess. He turns
back around and points at me You leave Dutchess out of this he threats. Fuck, I
fucked up, I just cross the line. He turns to walk away. Chase, I call after him, my
chair wobbles causing me to lose my balance Oh shit. I try grabbing onto
something but all I do is knock the bottles over. Chase catches me right on time
before I can hit the floor. Oh God I say out of breath. Thank you I wrap my arms
around his neck I am sorry Chase for being a bitch I dont want to fight with you.
Chase has really been a great friend to me since the moment I got here. He has
always looked out for me and helped me out. Its okay he puts me on the floor. I
tighten my hold on him I feel like I can bust out in tears in any second. I feel a pain
coming from my right hand as I try squeezing him. Ouch I pull back to look at my
hand, which is cover in blood. Fuck you cut yourself Chase reaches for a clean
towel and wraps it around my hand I am going to get the first aid kit he runs to
the back. I fucking cut my hand with a damn bottle, just my luck.
So are you going to tell me whats wrong? Chase asks as he cleans my hand. I
bite down on my teeth as he pours some alcohol on the cut. Thats shit stings I have
to fight back the urge o punch him in the face. Nothing is wrong I answer with
clench teeth. I really dont want to talk about this especially with him. Oh come on
he pushes the subject as he reach for the gauze. How about you tell me about
Dutchess and I tell you whats wrong I say. I really want to know how things are

going with her. He nods his head Fine I guess you dont want to talk about it he
starts bandaging my hand.
You really care for her dont you? I ask. He finishes wrapping my hand All better
he starts cleaning up. Thank you I pin my hand to my chest trying to protect it. I
recommend some pain killing medicine because its going to hurt he says. I nod my
head. I feel like a cross the line again asking about Dutchess. Chase I am sorry for
bring Dut-he nods his head cutting me off mid-sentence I am going to be in the
back if you need anything he walks away leaving me behind. Huh I have this ache
in my chest as I watch him walk away from me. I hate the fact that he is mad at
me, I feel like if it was Hope walking away from me. I need to make things right with
Chase.
Chapter 45
Tabios..
The first thing I do as I walk into the clubs bar is reach for a bottle of Jack. I need
something strong right now. I lost my shit after I realized that the girl in the picture
was Angel, it took almost all the brothers to hold me back from going back into the
dinner again. I was ready to blow all those motherfuckers heads off. That fucking
bastard knew all along thats why he was fucking smiling the whole fucking time we
were there just thinking about it makes me want to go ripped that smile out of his
face. Why wouldnt she tell me? I feel like a total fucking dumb ass I am over here
thinking that maybe just maybe she could be the one I choose to make my Old
Lady, someday. I was even thinking of having a family with her of course not now
but in the future. I open the bottle and take a swing out of it like if it was water. I
concentrate on the sting it leaves behind as it goes down. Damn if you keep
drinking like that youll be unconscious in matter of seconds Josh pulls up beside
me. Thats exactly what I want right now to forget and to get rid of this fucking pain
in my chest that doesnt allow me to breath. I take another swing out of the bottle. I
cant believe this bull shit the one time I let my fucking guard down I get fucked
over and to know that I was the one who insist in this relationship makes me feel
like the biggest dumbass in the world..
You should talk to her he says. I fake laugh For what so she can keep lying to my
face. I dont want to talk to her right now thats the reason why I turned off my
phone. Every time it rang and I saw her name I felt like I was getting stab in the
fucking heart. I am too pissed off right now. I might say or do something I might
regret later. Plus I dont want to hear it from her mouth that she is that fuckers Old
Lady. That would be the icing on the motherfucking cake. This is the fucking reason
why I didnt want to get attach to anyone. Ive seen what a fucking broken heart
does to someone; I saw how it destroyed my mom. After my father died my other
was never the same, the light inside of her turned off and never light up again.
Thats why I promised myself never to give anyone that much power over me and
look at me know.

Karma is a fucking bitch, a beautiful fucking bitch with blond hair and icy eyes. The
more I think about it the more it makes sense, no wonder she always avoid talking
about her past. She didnt want me to know she belongs to someone else. Thats
why she knew so much of a biker lifes because she was part of that fucking life.
You know technically she didnt lie Josh tries to defend her. She kept information
form me, thats not telling the truth either I say as I take a swing out of the bottle. I
dont care if she was with that slime fucker, whats fucking killing me is that she
didnt fucking trust me to tell me the truth. After everything Ive fucking done to
show her she can fucking trust me she still doesnt trust me. I am so fucking pissed
that I want to hurt someone. I want to cause as much pain as I am in right now.
Fine so lets give them what they want, that way we all win and no one gets hurt,
we avoid this war thats coming he suggested.
I place the bottle in front of because if I have it in my hands I might just smash it
against his skull. I turn to the side to look at him Over my fucking dead body you
hear me I growl. There is no fucking way I am going to let that fuck face take her.
She is mine I dont give a fuck about the biker code. She belonged to me way before
he even fucking laid eyes on her. The fact that Josh would even think that was a
fucking option is fucking ridiculous I thought he knew how important Angel is in my
life. Thats what I thought Josh nods so what do you want to do? he asks.
There is so much I want to do right now that I cant even think straight. I want to kill
Manic, I want to confront Angel, and then I want to fuck her so good that she will
never forget who her fucking owner is. I want to get fucking drunk and not think
about this right now I answer. I just want to forget about everything and pretend
nothing has happen. That I am still that same dumbass who was happy and nave
this morning when I woke up to the woman I love beside me. Ill deal with her when
I am much calmer, not now. Josh leans over the bar and grabs another bottle Then
I guess were getting fucked up he opens the bottle and takes a sip out of it. Thats
why I fucking love him because unlike certain fucking people I can trust him to have
my fucking back.
So hows the old man? I try making conversation to forget about my problems.
Josh takes a shot as soon as I ask. He is in the hospital. What the hell? I knew it
was bad but I didnt think he really meant he was dying. What? I ask still in shock.
Yeah the doctor said if he keeps drinking the way he is he wont last long but he
doesnt give a shit he says as he shrugs his shoulder trying to dismiss how
important this is. Why didnt you tell me it was this serious? I ask. Maybe we could
still do something get him help even if he doesnt want it. I didnt want to bring you
down with my shit he simple states.
I feel like even a bigger asshole in the fucking universe. I was too busy with my
fucking shit that I didnt fucking realize my brother was going through some shit. I
am a fucking dick I announce. He nods his head Yeah we all knew that already he
agrees. Fuck off I flick him off as I take a shot life is a bitch. Josh brings the
bottle up in the air to salute Amen to that he bangs his bottle against mines. I
know exactly what we need I say as I reach for another bottle. And what is that?
he ask. I reach for two shot glasses and place them in front of us For each shot we

take we have to share one of our problems, we dont have to get into if we dont
want, well just simple state whats the problem and drink to it I pour liquor into the
glass. Damn we are going to need more than that bottle he points out. I nod my
head Thats the point. This way we can talk about our problems while getting
drunk.
What cha doing? Crash slaps us on our back. Playing a shot for a problem Josh
answers. Crash leans over the bar and grabs a shot glass for himself I dont know
what the hell that is but I can use a fucking shot. He places his glass next to ours.
Fine Ill start I pour us our shot the girl I love is a lair I throw it back. I dont
really want to get into details about her being a fucking lair. Josh reaches for his
glass Mia has a new boyfriend he throws back his shot.
What? Crash and I say at the same time. Josh shrugs his shoulder I dont fucking
know she just fucking sprung that on me last night when we were talking. What the
hell Mia has a boyfriend? This is worse than hearing that his father is dying. Mia is
our little biker Princess we all protect her and the fact that she has a new boyfriend
that none of us know isnt sitting right with me. Do you know his name? Where is
her from? I ask. Josh nods his head Nope but I got someone working on it already
all I know is that he goes to school with her.
To life being a fucking dick sucking bitch that sticks her teeth into your fucking
cock while sucking on it Crash reach for his shot. I look over to Josh who just smirks
Thats sounds like it hurt. Crash pours out another drink Exactly my point. I grab
the bottle I drink to that. Josh slides his drink towards me I am in.
************************************************************************************
Brunette Josh slurps as he takes a shot. Brunette? I ask confuse. Is he talking
about the same brunette from the club? I dont know how long weve been seating
here but by the amount of empty bottles in front of us I must say we have a lot of
fucking issues. Dont want to talk about he says. RED Crash says as he drinks
from the bottle. I am to fucking drunk to even try to understand how the color red is
a problem to Crash; it must be a trauma from his childhood. You know what I think
Ill go have a talk with the she devil I slurp. I think is time for me to face the music.
I need to get this fucking cow off my chest. I need to know the truth and I need her
to be the one to tell me. I dont think thats a good idea Josh mumbles. I pick up
the bottle in the air to see how much I have left in it, which isnt a lot. I take the last
shot of the bottle Ive never been the guy with the good ideas, thats how I got
stuck with you I joke. Josh sticks out his middle finger Fuck off dick head. I stand
and everything around me moves. Holly shit! I guess I am a little drunk. There is no
way Ill be able to ride my bike like this. Ill go with you Josh offers. I turn to look at
him For what?. Last time I checked he hated going to the stripped club. Just to
make sure everything is running well at the club he shrugs his shoulders. Really?
Right now? You think its a good idea to handle business while youre drunk? I ask.
What are you talking about I am not drunk he stands up and loses his balance. I
chuckle Not at all.

I am down also Crash grabs the bottle Ill tell Xavier to take us he stumbles
towards the door. I think I am going to need another drink for this. Are you sure
about this? Josh asks. I need to do it now I was going to wait until I was calm but
the more I think about the more mad I get. Yeah I take the last shot before facing
the she devil.
Chapter 46
Angel

I swear if I look at my phone one more time I am going to hit myself over the head
with a bottle. Ive been checking my phone none stop like my life depends on it.
Nothing yet Hun? Hope asks as she catches me looking at my phone. Hope had
off today so she decided to come down and give me a hand. Well thats her excuse
the real reason she is here is to make sure I dont become a murder or to help me
out with the body if things get out of hand. When did I become that girl? I drop my
head on the table. She looks at me like she has no idea what I am talking about.
You know that girl who checks her phone every minute hoping it rings or hoping to
find a text message, that girl that every time the door opens looks over her
shoulder, the girl that cant seem to think about anything else but him, what if
something happen to him? Just thinking about it makes me sick I rant. I am mad at
him but I am not that mad that I want to see him in a hospital bed, not unless I put
him there myself. Hope grabs my hand in hers When you fell in love she says. I
shake my head I am not in love. She frowns and pulls me in for a hug He
probably has a good reason for not answering your calls she says trying to calm
me down.

For his sake I sure hope so. I thought everything was going great we finally were on
the same page I dont know what went wrong. Maybe all he wanted was to get me
into bed or maybe he just wanted to get back at me for leaving him. The club door
opens and my eyes fly to the door and thats where I see him walk in. My heart
skips a beat as he enters the club. I am so relief to see him. I look him over once
making sure he has all his body parts. Two hands check, two legs check, head, eyes,
nose, his beautiful face is still beautiful there is nothing wrong with him as far as I
can see. I am so relief that nothing happen to him but now I have more of a reason
to be furious. He is dead I say under my breath. Hope pulls back from me No,
hun he isnt dead stop thinking shit like that she says. I nod my head towards him
He isnt dead yet but he will be soon. She turns around to see him I have the
getaway car waiting for us outside and if that dont work I have bail money. I cant
help but to smile at her. No matter what I can count on her to have my back.

My smile drops to the floor when Tabios and I lock eyes. Josh says something to him
but he just nods his head. He clenches his jaw as he walks towards me. Is he
seriously mad right now? Is he fucking kidding me? He is the one that has been MIA
all fucking day and he thinks he has the right to be mad? Ha, he got some fucking
nerve. He looks mad Hope says as he gets closer. Welcome to the club I
mumble. He stops in front of the table never taking his eyes off me I need to talk to
you, NOW he says eagerly. I tilt my head to the side debating if I should curse him
the fuck out in front of everybody or give him the same treatment he gave me all
day. I hop off the stool Oh really? Well I dont I got shit to do and honestly I dont
have time I walk away. Who the hell does he think he is? Walking in here like he
owns the place and then he has the nerves to be making demands. I feel his hand
go around my arm as he spins me around I said now. What the fuck is his
problem? His breath smells like straight up alcohol. All this fucking time he couldnt
answer my fucking calls because he was busy drinking? Let go of her Hope jumps
in.
Brunette I dont think- Josh tries getting in but Hope quickly turns her fury on him.
My name is Hope and I dont give a rats ass what you think or dont think, he
needs to let go of her right now! she yells. Josh takes a step towards Hope Oh
little brunette talk to me like that again and my palm will be all over the delicious
ass of yours. Oh hell no, I pull my arm out of Tabios hold Come on Hope I pull her
away from Josh. I know bikers and this biker wants a piece of Hope which is not
happening. I turn to face Tabios Office now. I walk Hope towards Chase Stay here
Ill be back and stay away from dark and dangerous trust me you dont want
anything he is offering. Hope nods her head. I turn towards Chase Watch her and
no matter what you hear coming out of that office dont let no one come in I say.
But he tries to say something but I shake my head NO one.
I turn to walk towards my office, if Tabios wants a fight then a fight he will get. I
open the door and close it behind me. Tabios is seating in my chair with a bottle of
Jack in front of him, I take the seat in front of the desk. I cross my arms in front of
me I see you have both of your hands and all ten fingers. He croaks an eyebrow at
me Why wouldnt I? he ask. I shake my head For no reason. His fresh tone is
aggravating me. Lets talk shall we? he pours out a drink and slides it towards me.
I dont drink while on the job I say without moving. All I want to do right now is
throw that drink in his fucking face. I have a feeling youll going to need this he
smirks. That smirk makes a cold shiver run through my body and not in a good way.
I am not in the mood to be playing games I say annoyed. He nods his head Me
either, so Ill get to the point, whos Manic? he ask. My arms drop as everything
around me stops. Fuck! How does he know about Manic? Ha, he fakes laugh I bet
that shot is looking pretty fucking great right about now? Hell yea it is but I am
going to need a whole fucking bottle for this conversation. How do you know about
Manic? I ask. I need to know if Manic is close by I need to be prepare. I cant shake
his threat if he is here shit is going to get ugly. Unbelievable, you arent even going
to fucking deny it? he shakes his head.

Deny it? For what you obviously know I know him or else you wouldnt be asking
me about him I say trying to make a point. I was going to tell him about Manic
when the time was right, its not like I was going to hide it from him forever. Plus
there is nothing to hide. He was just someone I fucked and thats it, its not like I am
asking him to make me a list of all the whores he has slept with. So its true he
takes a shot out of the bottle. What? That I know him? I ask confuse. I wish I didnt
know that monster but I do. I guess I am going to have to tell Tabios everything. I
take in a big breath Tabios I-.
I know he interrupts me. He knows? How? I feel myself going pale. Oh God.
Everything makes sense now thats why hes been avoiding me. He knows I am
damage good. He knows what Manic did to me and now he is disgusted with me.
Oh tears start to build up in my eyes. I slump back to the chair and bite the inside
of my mouth trying to keep the tears in. Why the hell do I feel like crying? I knew
this was going to happen as soon as he found out thats why I was holding it back
from him. I blink as fast as I can, trying to get rid of the tears. Oh? he tilts his head
to the side Thats all you got to fucking say? he raise his voice. What does he
want me to say? I am sorry for getting rape? Its not my fault it happened. Oh God,
is he blaming me for it? It wasnt my fault I say under my breath. At this point I
dont know if I am trying to convince him or myself. Maybe my mom was right and
all of this was my fault.
Its not your fault? he fakes laugh. Why is he being so heartless? I feel my throat
closing up as I drown on the tears I am holding back. It wasnt my fault I raise my
voice at him. I dont care what no one says I know it wasnt my fault. Come on
Angel do you think I am fucking stupid? he leans into the table I must admit you
had me going. The whole I am scare to love you bull shit it was good he nods. I
lean into my chair trying to understand what the hell is going on here? Why is he
being so cold and mean towards me? Youre being unfair I say. I feel like someone
is peeling my heart like some kind of orange. I am being unfair? How about you
Angel? What you did was fair? he asks as he slams his hand down on the desk.
What did I do to you? I kept some personal information that I wasnt ready to
share with you yet, I didnt know that was a fucking crime! I yell as I lean into the
desk. I am fucking tired of him using this against me. I am fucking tired of getting
stab in the fucking back by the people I fucking love. I have to focus on the anger I
have or I am going to break down and the last fucking thing I want to do is break
down in front of him. Some personal information? he stands and walks towards
me Like the fucking fact that Manic is your fucking Old Man? That isnt something
you keep from someone who is trying to build something with you he lifts me up by
my arm. What Manic my Old Man? What the hell is he talking about?
Let go of me I swing my arm out of his hold. I dont give a fuck how mad he is I
will never let another man put their hands on me if I dont want to especially if they
are made. Or what? Youre going to tell your Old Man? he tightens his hold on my
arm as he mocks me. He isnt hurting me but I can feel how anger he is. Seriously
you have to let go of me now I warn him. I know he wont hurt me but I dont want
to take the chance to be honest. NO he yells as he kicks the desk back into the

wall causing me to flinch. All the papers fly out as the chairs roll all over the place.
Tabios let go of me please I beg. Tears start building up again. I dont know if Ill
be able to hold them back this time. I am fucking afraid memories of that night
comes running back. Instead of Tabios standing in front of me all I see is Manic. My
stomach starts turning and I think I am going to be sick. Why Angel? he tilts my
face for me to look at him in the eyes.
Tabios this is all a huge misunderstanding if you would let go of me and let me
explain tears start rolling down my face. There is so much pain in his eyes that It
hurts me. if he would only let me explain. He runs his thumb under my eyes I am
sorry baby, he whispers. He leans his forehead against mine. I close my eyes and
smell him in; his scent always calms me down. This is the Tabios I know the one that
I love. Holly shit! I love him and I am not afraid to admit it. I cant do this anymore
he whisper softly. My eyes fly open as I lean back to get a better look at him
What? I ask. What is he talking about? He cant keep fight with me or he cant do
this period? He squeezes his eyes with his fingers I am sorry Angel but I cant do
this anymore, you lied to me and I cant trust you he says as he pulls away from
me. I want to wrap my arms around him and pin him to me but I cant move. I think
its better for the both of us to just go our separate ways, you can go back to your
Old Man and Ill just go back to my old life he runs his hand through his hair.
I am in complete shock. I cant talk, I cant move. I want to yell that Manic isnt my
Old Man that the only person I want to be with is him but I cant find my voice.
Okay then take care Angel he nods his head and turns to walk away. Say
something Angel or he is walking out that door and out of your life. I open my
mouth to tell him to stay but nothing comes out. He opens the door and walks out
never looking back at me. I stare at the door as he close it behind him. The most
important person in my life just walked away from me. I actually feel my heart
breaking in to little pieces. My vison gets blurry due to the tears. I feel lost,
hopeless, disappointed, betrayed, and sad. I am going through so many emotions
that I dont know which one to focus on. The door opens and I am hoping with
everything that he changed his mind but its just Hope.
Oh my God!, she looks around the room and then runs to me What happen are
you okay? she ask. I see Ashley, Chase, and Dutchess at the door looking at the
mess that is my office. All the papers flew out the desk when Tabios kick the desk.
My eyes fly towards Chase, who locks eyes with me and shakes his head as he
storms off. My eyes move to Dutchess who simple nods her head understanding
what I am trying to tell her. She storms off after Chase. Great how can they
understand me but not hhim? Baby girl what happen? Hope tries wrapping her
arms around me but I move out the way. If she hugs me I am going to lose it. I avoid
the hurt expression on Hopes face. Nothing, I start picking up the papers from the
ground. On top of everything I have to do tonight now I have to clean this office I
sniff. Tears are rolling down my face uncontrollably. Baby girl Hopes says behind
me. I really have to clean this up Hope because I have to be on the floor helping
the girls out, and I have to help Ashley behind the bar, make sure that all the clients
are happy and not ripping each other head off I walk towards the desk.

Angel, stop, she turns me around to face her what happen? she ask. I lift my
head to look at her in the eyes. He left all the papers I was holding on to fall out of
my hands. Saying that out loud makes it all real. He did the one thing he promises
not to do, he destroyed me. I feel light headed, my heart is beating so hard its
causing my chest to hurt, oh God I am losing it. Angel breath hun breath Hope
tries calming me down. I cant breathe I say in between breaths. Everything starts
to spin around me, I am losing focus. Angel stay with me, Hope pleads. HELP
she yells. The last thing I remember is Hope catching me as I fall to the ground.
What is that smell? Good girl, I hear Hope say. I turn my head away from that
horrible smell. That better not be some ones ass in my face I mumble. I hear Hope
laugh She is back. I open my eyes and the first person I see is Chase. Hey you, I
smile up at him. Fuck Angel, he pins me to his chest. I smell him in but I dont get
the same comfort. Air, I plead I need some he is hugging me so tight that I am
actually losing circulation.
Fuck sorry he quickly lets go of me. He glances at me trying to see if I am hurt.
Its okay I give him a weak smile. The hurt I am carrying is in my heart and no one
can see that. How are you feeling hun? Hope says. Like if someone just ripped my
heart out and threw it in the paper shredder. Fine I try standing up but I end up
falling back down again. Wow there Hope says as she pushes me back into Chase
arms Hun you just had a panic attack she says. What? A panic attack? Ive never
in my life ever had a panic attack. Chase, can you take her to the car? I shake my
head No, I cant leave. I need to keep myself busy I cant go home. Ill take care
of the club Chase picks me up. Thank you Hope smiles as she follows behind me.
There is no point in fight Hope on this she always gets her way. I rest my head on
Chase chest and focus on his heart beat instead of my broken heart.
Chapter 47

Tabios
I feel like shit. My heard is killing me, the sun is burning my eyes, and something in
here smells like death. I think it could be me. I dont even remember how the hell I
got home last night. All I remember is me walking out on Angel. I cant get the
disappointment on her face when I told her I couldnt do this anymore. I thought I
was going to be able to handle the truth but I couldnt it was too much for me. I
cant share her with someone else especially not with that dick head. She made her
choice the moment she let me walk out that door without saying a word. All she had
to do is say one word and I would have run back to her without no shame. I had to
get away from her because at that moment all I wanted was to wrap her up in my
arms and comfort her, tell her that everything was going to be alright. That I would
never let no one hurt her. I had to walk away with whatever I had left of my dignity
even if that meant ripping my heart out and leaving it with her.

There is a loud knock on the door causing my head to explode. I look over to the
clock that reads 9. Who the hell can that be? I am going I yell as I jump off the
bed. I look through the hole and see Josh standing there. I cant help but to feel
disappointed. I open the door and quickly turn around avoiding the sun. What the
hell is that smell? Josh asks as soon as he steps in. I think its me I answer as I
put on some coffee. Maybe if you would shower everyday like a normal human you
wouldnt smell so fucking badly he jokes but I am not in the mood to joke. Cue the
crickets he mumbles
Why are you here? I ask as I walk in to the bathroom to wash my mouth. I think I
ate whatever died last night. Well you disappear on me last night, I was just
checking to see if you were still fucking alive he says. Like I said at the moment all
I wanted was to get away from Angel. I just remember walking out of there like my
ass was on fire. I remember someone calling my name but I kept going. I shrug my
shoulders I am alive you can leave now. I am not in the mood to be around people
thats the reason I came home last night instead of going to the club. I am not
leaving he says. Honestly I dont give a fuck if he stays or not. I walk pass him I
dont care. I walk into the kitchen to get me some coffee maybe that will make this
fucking headache go away. Josh follows me into the kitchen What happen last
night? he ask. I run my hand through my head as I take a seat I dont know I say.
All I remember is losing my shit. Did you ask her? he takes the seat across from
me. Yea I nod my head.
And? he pushes the subject. I guess I am going to have to talk about it. I move
the coffee out the way and walk to the fridge to pull out two cold beers. Fuck the
coffee that shit isnt going to work for this conversation. OH shit, Josh says as I
throw him one. She admitted it I open the beer and take a swing out of it. Just
remembering makes my fucking chest hurt. I feel like someone is stabbing me in
the heart with needles. She admitted it just like that? he asks surprise. He has the
same face expression I had. I nod my head I ask her if she knew Manic and she
said yes I answer. My chest starts to hurt even more when I think of last night. She
was so fucking terrified of me and I dont blame her. I lost my shit and acted like a
damn fool. I would have never laid a fingeron her but I dont think she knew that.
For a moment there she was looking at me like if I was a monster. I saw the fear in
her eyes. Josh was right I should have waited until I was sober to have that
conversation with her but I wont admit that to him. Damn, Josh takes a swing of
his beer and what did she said when you ask her about the whole Old Man shit?
he ask. I remember her saying something about a misunderstanding but the
misunderstanding was her getting caught in her lies. What did she say? Did she
admit to that too? he asks. I take a swing out of my beer She didnt have to admit
to that I already knew the answer.
Josh shakes his head So you didnt ask? he says. What is there to ask? We both
know she is thats bastard Old Lady we heard it from his own damn mouth. For
what? I ask him. If she would of admitted that to me I dont know what would of
happen. Youre a fucking idiot Josh says. I nod my head Tell me something I dont
know. He is right I am an idiot for falling for an Angel with no heart. Asking her if

she knew him isnt the same as asking her if thats her fucking Old Man asshole
Josh says. What the hell is he talking about?
Why ask when we both heard it from his mouth I point out. I dont know what the
fuck he is trying to prove. He shakes his head Yeah they also said that if we give
her back there wasnt going to be a war and did you believe that too buttercup? he
ask. I shake my head Hell no I say. Fuck! What if they were just using her as an
excuse to bring drama to us? Maybe Manic was lying to get to me, they wanted me
to lose my shit and be the first one to make a move. Fuck I run my hand through
my hair. Dumbass Josh says. He is right I am a dumbass. I didnt even give her the
chance to explain herself. I just fucking believed that fucker instead of asking her.
Fuck I need to go I run to my room to get dress. I need to go talk to Angel and
figure everything out for once and for all. I need to apologize for the way I acted last
night. I know I said some hurtful shit to her. I made her cry and thats fucking eating
me up.
Where you going with such a hurry? Josh asks. Is he fucking kidding me? He
practicality push me out the fucking door to go talk to her and now he is asking
where I am going? To get my girl I run pass him. Fuck my bike is at the club house.
Here douchbag he throws his keys at me I got a ride back. I nod my head
Thanks men I owe you one. I need to talk to Angel before its too late.
Ive been park outside Angels house for about 2 hours waiting for her to come
home but she is still a no show. Ive called her like a thousand times and the phone
goes straight to voicemail. I know Hope will not tell me anything if I call her so I
dont even bother. I knocked on her door until the neighbors threaten to call the
cops on me. I broke that fuckers nose for threaten me and then I came to the
parking lot to wait for her. Where else can she be at this hour? Of course why didnt
I think about it before? I start my bike and drive.
I get to the club but the place is empty not even that Animal Thing is here. Even the
parking lot is empty I dont see her car anywhere. My phone rings and I quickly
answer without looking. Angel? I ask. Josh laughs on the other side Hi to you too
pumpkin.
What the fuck do you want? I ask pissed thats its not Angel. Just checking on
my baby he says. He is pushing my buttons right now and I dont think its a good
idea. Back off dick I growl. Seriously hows my baby? I want my bike back exactly
how I gave her to you no scratches and no missing pieces he says. I take in a deep
breath I cant find her I say.
My baby? Josh asks. I am not in the fucking mood to be joking with Josh. Fuck
you I say ready to hang up. Cant he see that I am fucking freaking out right now? I
cant find her. Give her time she was upset last night, just come back to the club
and wait on her to call you I am sure she will he says. I shake my head if I know
Angel I know she isnt going to call me. Just come to the club and if she doesnt call

well go find her I promise he says. I nod my head even though he cant see me
Fine. I hang the phone and get on the bike.
*******************************************************************************
Relax bro its only been 3 hours give her one more and if there is still no sign well
go around asking for her Josh says. I cant give her another hour its driving me
crazy not knowing where the hell she is. I left over 20 voicemails, the only reason I
dont leave more its because the voicemail is full. I didnt even think that was
fucking possible to be honest. Not knowing where she could be is driving me fucking
insane. I dont know what Ill do if she fucking disappears on me again. I cant go
another 2 years not knowing from her just thinking about it makes me fucking
insane. If I dont hear from her soon I am going to kill someone I say as I reach for
a shot.
Hey baby Tatina says from behind me. She is the last fucking person I want to see
right now. I shrug her arm off me Keep it moving I growl. Oh someone is angry I
bet I can find a way to make that go away she licks her red lips. I refill my shot
glass and throw it back. I am so close to choking her. Go suck someone else dick
mines its not interested I say. She looks over to Josh Nope he simply states.
Fuck you punk bitch she turns to walk away but I pull her back in What did you
just fucking say bitch? I grow. She steps towards me Fuck you punk bitch she
words it. She thinks I am playing games with her she has something else coming
her way. I shake my head as I pull her in Listen really close bitch because this is the
first and last time I am going to say this. If you ever disrespect me again Ill fucking
ban you from stepping one fucking foot in this club and we both know you cant
fucking live without all the sperm you and your fucking pussy swallows on a daily
basic. I am sure no one will miss you around here because if you dont know there
are plenty of cum eaters who are eagerly waiting for one of you to fuck up for them
to step in her eyes get bigger by the second and dont you ever in your fucking
pathetic dick sucking life touch me or even address me do you understand? I ask.
Her eyes are the size of a fucking pool ball by the time I am done with her. She nods
her head as I let go off her Now get lost sperm bucket. I take my seat as I reach
for the bottle. Ouch Sasha says from across the bar. I lift my head and glare at her.
I have something for her to if she likes. Sasha, dont Josh says from beside of me.
She nods her head and walks over to the other side of the bar. You alright man?
he ask. I nod my head one and take the shot I am losing it I admit. I know, he
agrees all this cum talk makes me want to get my dick suck how about I get it suck
and then we go find your girl he says. As if I am going to wait for him to get his
dick suck to go get my girl. Whatever I say, as soon as he disappears I am fucking
out of here. He hops over the bar and walks towards Sasha. He whispers in her ear
and she just nods her head as she smirks. Ive never seen some one that happy
about sucking dick before.
They walk towards me and she suddenly drops to her knees behind the counter.
What the fuck? Josh starts to unbutton his pants You didnt think I was going to

leave you out here did you? he ask. I shake my head and look the other way
Youre a fucking pig. He chuckles Bitch please as if you never done it before he
says. I reach for the bottle and pour us out a drink That was before I say as I throw
my drink back. Yeah what-oh-ever he says. I shake my head as I laugh. If it wasnt
because I know whats going on under this counter I would never guess he was
getting his dick suck. Josh throws his head back as he growls.
There is hollering and whistling coming from outside. What the fuck is going on? I
ask. Oh baby you can check me any fucking time I hear Rebel yell. Do fries come
with that shake? Clutch jumps in. You I hear someone say. I turn around in my
seat and see a furious Hope walking in with her nurse uniform. Fuck Josh growls.
Oh this is going to be good. This is all youre fucking fault she walks up to me
fuming. What the hell is she talking about? Hope whats wrong? I ask. Her eyes
are full with tears and her face is red. Dont fucking Hope me, she says furious. I
never seen her like this before. How fucking could you? she ask I was fucking
routing for you, she gave me a million and one reason why she couldnt give you a
chance and still I fucking push her to give you a fucking chance, and you repay me
like this? she ask. What the fuck? Who the hell does she fucking think she is talking
to me like that? She has no fucking right getting in-between this. Calm the fuck
down I stand to confront her.
Dont fucking tell me to calm down she shoves me. What the fuck is wrong with
this girl. Doesnt she know I can easily break her in half? Brunette Josh says. Hope
looks over to him Where the fuck you come from? she ask. Josh shuts his mouth
as his hands turns into fist. I have to fight the urge to fucking laugh at him. I dont
care stay out of this she says as she returns to me This is all your fucking fault
she says. Thats it I had enough of her. Its my fucking fault that Angel got caught
in her lie? I yell. Instead of stepping back Hope gets in my face You promise to
protect her and you did the complete fucking opposite, youre just like her fucking
mom blaming shit on her now she has tears rolling down her face. Why the fuck
she crying? I am the one who was lied to what about what I fucking feel? No one
fucking stops and thinks about me. Stop making her the fucking victim she was the
one that lied to me I yell.
Before I can even re-act Hope hand comes flying down across my face You piece of
shit. Without even thinking about it I reach for her arm and pull her in to me.
Tabios let go of her now Josh growls. Shut the fuck up and keep getting your dick
suck I growl back. Hope looks over the counter and sees Sasha. She looks up at
Josh and fakes laugh Un-fucking-believable. She turns back to me Let go of me
Tabios or I am not responsible for what can happen next she threatens. I let go of
her not because she threaten me but because this is getting out of control. Hope I
like you and I know youre mad with me right now and thats why youre blaming
me for all of this I say. She swipes her tears away The fact that youre blaming
Angel for getting rape is beyond me. As soon as those words leave her mouth I feel
a cold shiver run through me. What? I ask her. Never mind, coming here was a
huge fucking mistake, she looks over to Josh as she says that. Josh drops his head
as he is buckling his pants. Sasha is already on the other side of the bar. I just

came to tell you that she is gone so you dont have to worry about her she turns
back to me.
She is gone? She cant be fucking one. Thats not possible. Hope turns around but I
quickly step in her way. What do you mean she is gone? Where is she? I have to
talk to her I say. I need to go find her she cant fucking just leave like this. This isnt
over we arent over. She fakes laugh Too late for that and even if I knew where she
was I would never tell you she walks around me. I reach for her hand Hope, I
plead Tell me the whole story please. I need to know what happen. I am so fucking
confuse. Why should I? she ask me you promised to protect her and now she is
gone all she left me was a letter. You took the only family I have away from me she
stars crying again. Brunette Josh walks behind me. She glares at him You stay
away from me she warns him.
I dont know what the hell is going on between them but I dont give a fuck right
now. Hope I didnt know about Angel getting, you know, I cant even say the word.
Just thinking about her going through that makes me want to kill someone with my
bare hands. Rape? she asks. I nod my head. Fine Ill tell you but not here, she
looks at Josh this place is disgusting. I need to get out of here she turns to walk
away. Josh tries going after her but I stop him Not right now. He is going to have
to wait his fucking turn. Josh nods his head and backs off.
Chapter 48
Angel
Its been a week since I got in my car and drove the hell out of that town. I needed
to put some distant between me and him. I couldnt stomach the idea of seeing him
every night at the club, just thinking about it makes my heart hurt or whatever is
left of it anyways. Ive been walking around like a fucking zombie. All I fucking do is
cry I cant even fucking eat. Whenever I try eating it comes right back up at first I
thought about going back home to my mom but I refuse to go through that hell
again so I decided to come to the house my dad left me, its a 2 hour drive from
where I was staying with Hope. No one knows about this place not even Hope so Ill
be safe here. I havent even talked to Hope I know if I call her she is going to want
me to tell her my location
I have to admit when I first came here I couldnt believe my eyes how beautiful this
house is. The house is on the beach, the beach is literally my fucking backyard its
fucking beautiful. I get to see the sunrise and the sunset. The house is position right
in the center so when the sun comes up the house lights up in all different shade of
red and when it goes down as well. I didnt know my father had such a good taste.
The house is beautiful. Everything inside is new its like if no one ever lived here.
There arent a lot of things inside the house. There is a big TV flat screen in the
living room that is actually inside the wall. There are black couches nothing special.
The kitchen was stock with food but I had to throw half of it out because it was

rotten or expire. He had a few plates and cups noting out of the ordinary. There are
two bedrooms they each have brand new beds and sheets I know because they still
had there tags on them. I dont know which one was his because there are no cloths
in the bedrooms. I picked the bed with the silk sheets I dont know who room that
was but whoever it was has great taste.
I reach for my purse to get my phone out. I havent charged it since the last night I
was at Hopes. I know she must be worrying sick because I havent made contact
with her. I should call her. As I reach for my phone the white envelope falls to the
ground. I forgot I even had this letter with everything that has been going on. I
reach for the envelope. There is no better time than now to read it; I might as well
get it over with. I settle into the bed as I get ready to read the letter my father left
me.

Dear Angel
Hi, damn that was lame. Ive thought so hard and long about what my first words
would be to my daughter and the first thing that came out was Hi. How lame am I? I
cant believe I have a daughter. I dont know what your mother told you about me
but I am guess it wasnt nothing nice.
I admit that I did commit some mistake in my life and for that I am truly sorry. I also
know that saying sorry isnt going to make anything better but how about my side
of the story? Youre mother and I met at a very young age. She was the most
beautiful woman I had ever laid eyes on I fell for her the moment I met her. I dont
know if you knew this but your mother comes from a wealthy family and I had
nothing to offer her but my love. I knew that if I wanted to marry your mother I was
going to have to work my ass off. She was used to a different world than me and I
wasnt going to deprave her from it so I came up with a plan. I was going to work
my ass off to give her everything of course back then I didnt think about the
problem it was going to bring me.
Since I spend most of my time working I didnt have time to spend it with your mom
and the free time I did have I was too tired to even breathe. This caused a huge
problem with your mother because she didnt see the bigger picture. I was doing all
of this so she could be happy I didnt want her to resent me for losing what she had.
Youre mother got tired of it and she decided to put an end to our relationship. I
have to admit I ve never felt so much pain in my life, it was like someone ripped
my heart right out of my chest without giving me any warning.
I was devastated, the world that I was building suddenly collapse around me. Your
mother walked away from me taking my heart with her. The next time I saw your
mother was about 4 months after we broke up. You can imagen my surprise when I
saw her belly. I knew in my heart that the belly belong to me but when I asked her
about it she told me it was from someone else. If she ripped my heart out the day
she walked away from me with those words she made sure my heart would never
beat again. That day I pack all my belongings and I left. I couldnt be in the same

town as her. I wouldnt be able to see how her belly grew and knowing that it should
have be me by her side and not someone else.
Over the years I dedicated myself to my work. I never got marry and I never had
any other children, I couldnt bear the thought of going through what I went with
your mother again. I close my heart the day your mother walked out on me and I
made sure never to open it again. One day I decided to go back into town to visit
some old friends and it just so happen I ran into some one whom knew her. We
started talking about her and thats when they told me about the baby girl who
looked just like me. I told them that they were confuse because I wasnt the father
but I was the confuse one.
I was so intrigue about this baby girl that looked like me that I decided to go see it
with my own eyes. So I found out where she was living and headed her way. As
soon as I laid eyes on you I knew you were mine. You had my eyes, my hair, and my
smile. God you were beautiful. I demanded an explanation. Why did she lie to me?
Your mother being the stubborn woman that she is slammed the door on me. I told
her I was going to come back that I wanted to see you. Now that I knew you were
mine I wasnt going to let her keep you from me.
The next day I went back and to my surprise your mother had pack everything up
and moved. I never saw you or her again. I hired a private investigator to try to find
you but it was like if you never existed. When I did finally found you again, you were
all grown up. You were a senior in high school. I called your mom and we met up.
She told me that you didnt want to see me that you hated me for not being in your
life. I remind her that it was her fault for keeping us apart. I wanted to get to know
you but I didnt want your hate. I loved you before even knowing you were mine,
just the thought of you refusing me or hating me was unbearable.
I know now that I made the worst decision ever but I was scare. I was scare of you
hating me. My heart never did recover from what your mother did. Even though you
never knew it I was there watching over you. I was there the day you graduated
from high school, I was there when you got arrested for stealing your mothers
boyfriends car, and I was there when you pack for collage. I even moved to the
same town as you to keep an eye on you. My point is that I was always watching
over you. After all you are my baby girl the best gift the world ever gave to me. I
know that I can never make up for not being in your life and trust me that is
something that I had to live with all my life. I know it isnt much but the house on
the ocean is yours. Not because I am leaving it to you but because I built it for you.
When I found out I had a daughter I wanted to make sure that when I died she was
going to be taking care of. I couldnt create the perfect world for you but at least I
could create the perfect house. I invested all my savings in this project I hope you
like it if not you can sell it.
A few days ago I was diagnose with cancer and there is no treatment. The cancer is
already in the last stage so I dont have much time. I thought about looking for you
but I didnt want to be selfish. Why look for you now when I am so close to death? I
didnt want to cause you that pain of getting to know me only to lose me again. I
just want to tell you that I am sorry baby girl. If I could go back and do things
differently I would change everything. I just want you to know that I always loved

you and I will die loving you. If youre anything like me and I am sure you are dont
make the same mistake your mother and I did. Dont run from the people you love
because at the end of the day youre only hurting yourself. I love you baby girl and I
wish you the best in life please forgive me for everything I didnt do. Live your life to
the fullest and dont be afraid to love and to be love even if it hurts. I promise you it
will hurt more being alone. Dont blame your mother for what she did; she was
trying to protect herself from the pain just like I was. Love you baby girl until we see
each other again. Take care.

Oh my God. I press the letter to my chest. He loved me! He wanted me! Oh my God
my dad loved me. All this year of hating him for not wanting me, only to find out I
was wrong. He did want me but it was my mother who kept me away from him. How
could she? I turn on my phone and dial her number. Hello? she picks up on the
second ring. How could you? I ask, just hearing her voice starts the fire inside of
me. Angel? she asks.
No Marie fucking Poppins I whip my tears. I dont want her even thinking about
me crying. Well, well, well, look who remember she has a mother she says. Oh
please Martha we both know that you are everything but a mother my anger is
getting the best of me. Then what the fuck do you want? she snarls. I want to
know why you kept me from my father. I ask. I still cant believe she did that. All
my fucking life I grew up thinking my father didnt want me. I grew up resenting the
wrong fucking parent. I always thought I got stuck with the good parent because
unlike my father at least my mom stayed. What father? You dont have one she
answers cutting me even more. How can this monster be my mother? Yeah
because you didnt allow me to have one I yell. I am so fucking pissed off right
now. You better-she starts saying but I interrupt her.
I better nothing Martha; there is no fucking excuse for what you did to me. Not only
did you keep me from knowing my father but you let me grow up hating him for
something you did. I am fucking tired of trying to find an explanation for the way
you fucking treat me, the truth is that there is no explanation youre just a heartless
cold bitch, I am done with you, if you dont want to be part of my life fine dont be, I
am tired of trying and always getting slap in the fucking face. From on youre dead
just like my father. I am done trying to build a relationship with her its obvious she
dont want one so why keep trying? James is dead? she asks. Oh dont act like
you care now, bye Marie I hang up. I throw my phone against the wall. I am so
fucking pissed. How could she? How could he? Why? I pull the sheets off the bed
and start throwing everything round; it feels great getting rid of some of this anger.
I hate my mom for keeping my father away from me, for keeping the only fucking
person who loved me away from me. I hate my father for not fight for me, for not
letting me choice if I wanted him in my life or not but I hate him more for fucking
dying before even getting to know him. I will never know what it feels like to be
wanted by a parent, I will never know what one of his hugs would feel like, I would
never know the sound of his laugh, or the way my name sound coming out of his

mouth, or hearing him saying he loves me. I hate Manic for all he did to me. For the
hell he put me through l. I hate him for raping me; I hate him for taking the one
good thing in my fucking life. And last but not least I fucking hate Tabios! For
making me open my heart too him, for promising me to keep me safe from
everyone, for promising never to hurt me, for promising me a future a life that I will
never have and most importantly for making me fall in love with him. I drop on the
floor; I am out of breath and crying my eyes out. The room is a fucking mess, he
build this house for me. My father, build this house for me. I reach for the phone and
dial Hopes number.
Oh my God Angel! she picks up on the first ring. Hope I need you I say in
between hiccups. Where are you? Are you okay? What happen? she says. I need
you Hope I burst out. I cant do this on my own is too much pain. I am not only
mourning the father I never had but I am also mourning my mother and the love of
my life. My heart is bleeding and I dont know how to deal with this pain, its driving
me crazy. Tell me where you are and I am there she says.
*************************************************************************************
The doorbell rings and I am in the exact same spot that I was in when I was talking
to Hope. I couldnt find the energy to move. I stand and with heavy legs walk
towards the door. Oh Hun Hope wraps me in her arms as soon as I open the door.
My knees give up on and before I know it were both on the floor crying it feels so
fucking good to have contact with someone. Whats wrong Angel? Hope tries
calming me down. I hold on to her shirt like my lifer depended on it. Everyone else
in my life that I love are leaving me I cant let her leave me too. If I lose Hope, I
would literally lose hope. She is the only person I have left in this world. I cant
keep going I cry. I have no more fighting in me. I give up. I am done fight destiny.
Come here Hun Hope lifts me up. She closes the door behind me and walks me to
the couch. Now tell me whats going on. I reach into my pockets and pull out my
fathers letter to hand it over to her. I pull my knees to my chest and lay my head on
them.
Oh Angel, Hope finally says after reading the letter. I nod my head And the worst
part is that I called her and ask why, and she didnt have an answer. She did it out
of pure evilness. Hope all this time I thought she hated me because my father broke
her heart but comes to find out she was the one that broke his heart and she hates
me just because I say crying. at least before I had an excuse why my mother
treated me the way she did but now I have nothing. Hope wraps her arms around
me Its going to be okay. I am tired of hearing that nothing is going to be okay. I
push her off me No its not Hope!, I stand nothing is going to be okay ever, I have
a mother that hates me, a father who loved me but I never met, there is a fucking
psycho hunting me down like some kind of fucking animal, and the person I love
dump me like if I was garbage. I think I am going to be sick. I feel my stomach
turning. I run to the bathroom just in time to throw up. Have you eating anything?
Hope asks. I shake my head Not hungry I lay my head against the cold toile, it
feels so good. Take a shower I am going to order some food you need to eat
something she walks out. I dont bother fighting her I have no energy.

***********************************************************
Do you feel better? Hope asks as she brushed my hair out. I have to admit taking a
shower did calm me down but I still feel like shit. I feel like I am in this black hole
with no way out and every time I try getting out the hole gets deeper. I shake my
head because I am afraid to even talk right now. I am trying my best to hold back
my tears. I know baby girl but I promise it will get better she wraps her arms
around me. Having Hope here makes me feel a little better. I know that shell take
care of me even if I dont want her too. I lay my head on her shoulder He build this
house for me my voice comes out thick due to all the tears I am trying to hold in. I
know that is so awesome she strokes my back trying to comfort me. I nod my head
as I tighten my hold on the blanket. I know its going to sound strange but this
house makes me feel love. My father designed this house with me on his mind and
the crazy part is that I wouldnt change anything. I love this house.
I love the fact that I am so close to the ocean. I love the ocean! When I was a child I
always dreamed about living in the ocean, I wanted to be a mermaid so freaking
bad. There is something about the ocean that calms me. I love the way the ocean
air smells, I love feeling the sand in between my toes, I love seeing how the sky
changes color every day and every night, I love seeing how bright the starts shine in
the sky and especially their reflection on the water. I love this house and it sucks
that I will never be able to tell my father that. Life is unfair I blurt out.
Tell me about it Hope agrees. Poor Hope I am over here crying because I had a
father that loved me meanwhile Hope doesnt even know who her parents are.
Youre the best you know that? I ask. Ive never heard her complain once about
not knowing who her parents are and yet she is here comforting me as I go through
my dramas. Umm promise me youll still think that when I tell you this she says. I
tilt my head up to look at her What. There is nothing Hope can tell me that will
make me change my mind about her.
Its about Tabios just hearing his name makes my heart ache. I cant talk about
him right now its just too much. I shake my head No, thats all I say. I dont want
to know anything about him. He made his choice and there is no going back. I gave
him a chance and we all know how that ended. But-she tries to talk but I shake
my head again No Hope I cant my throat starts closing up on me. The doorbell
rings and I quickly jump up That should be the food. I am not hungry but I am so
glad for the interruption. Ill get it I say as I walk towards the door. I looked
through the hole and I freeze when I see who is on the other side of the door. Holly
shit! Manic!
How did he find me? No one knew about this place. Ive been here for a whole week
and Ive never had a visitor not even once. My heart is pounding against my chest
so hard that I am sure he can hear it. Open the door Hope reaches for the door
but I slap her arm away. Shh I turn and cover her mouth before she can say
anything else Listen to me, look for a place to hide and call the cops I quickly

whisper. I dont have time to explain to her whats going on. Oh Lucy, Ricky is
home Manic holler as he kicks the door causing us to flinch. Hope eyes bug out as
she realize who that voice belongs too. Go I shove her. I need to keep her safe. I
dont even want to think about what Manic will do if he knows she is here. Come
with me she whispers as she pulls on my arm. I cant I pull back. I cant let him
find her. I know he isnt going to kill me but I cant say the same for her. I AM
GOING TO COUNT TO 3 Manic yells.
Go I whisper to Hope. ONE he kicks the door. Hope hugs me I am scare Angel
she says as she shivers. I am fucking terrified but the last thing I need is for Hope to
break down on me right now so I put on my brave face. I know but everything is
going to be alright I promise I whisper. I sure as hell hope so. TWO there is
another kick.
Go, go, go I push her as she runs to find a spot to hide. I wipe my face and
prepare for whats coming. I rather die than to let Manic put a hand on me. THREE
the door flies open Hello darling he smirks. My body breaks out in goosebumps.
What are you doing here? I ask as I step back. If only I can get to the kitchen and
find a knife. Oh thats not the way to treat your Old Man he walks in.
Youre not my Old Man I sneer with disgust. Oh so who is? Barbie? he asks as he
walks in. Fuck he knows about Tabios. Now I know where Tabios got all that bull shit
from. Yes what is it to you? I ask. I need to buy time for Hope to find a way out of
here. I dont think so, he tsk Ive been watching him and I know that you two
arent together he says. Fuck! I need to come up with something. What do you
want? I ask as I look around the room trying to find anything I can use as a
weapon. I am here to take you home he smirks. I am not going anywhere with
him. Youre going to have to kill me first I say.
Dont give me any ideas he pulls out a gun and points at me. I am not afraid of
dying if he thinks he is going to scare me with that he is wrong. Go ahead shoot I
challenge him, if only he knew he would be doing me a favor. I rather die than to
leave with him. I am not going to kill you baby, he sneers but I cant make any
promises about your friend.
Hope yells from the bedroom. Oh God Hope. Without even thinking I quickly turn
around. Dont Manic yells. I look over my shoulder Fuck you. When I turn back I
see Hope enter the room with one of Manics man behind her. Let her go I order
him. He tightens his hold on Hopes neck She smells so fucking tasty he licks the
side of her face. Hope tries fighting him but he tightens his hold on her I like them
feisty. Oh God I think I am going to be fucking sick. I start walking towards them I
need to help her. Angel watch out! she yells but before I can even turn around I
feel Manics arm around me. Now lets have some fun he whispers into my ear. My
eyes go directly to Hope Dont hurt her I beg. Manic chuckles from behind me,
causing the little hairs on the back of my neck to stand up That depends on how
nice you play.

NO! ANGEL! Hope yells as she tries escaping. Tears roll down my face. There is no
way I am going to let them hurt her. I try reaching for Hope but Manic swings me to
the couch Now we can do this the easy way, he says as he stands over me Angel
do you want to be my Old Lady?. Is he fucking kidding me? HELL NO I yell as I
look at him directly in the eyes like I said before I rather die. He shakes his head and
before I can even see it coming he slaps me across the face. NO! ANGEL! Hope
cries as she tries to escape but dick head lifts her up. Let go of me! she starts
kicking her legs in the air. You fucking bitch Manic pulls my head back Dont you
understand that you are mine. I lick the blood off my lips You fucking wish. His
nose flares he lets go of my hair and back hand smack me. STOP! STOP! PLEASE!
Hope cries. I lift my head to look at her Its okay Hope he hits like a bitch anyways
I laugh. I know I am not helping my case but I cant keep quite. Manic chuckles Oh
yeah? he ask as he punches me in the face. For a quick second everything goes
black all I hear is Hope calling my name. Ill show you what this bitch can do he
lifts me off the couch and drags me towards the room. No, dont do it please Hope
begs for me. I will not give him the pleasure of hearing me beg for my life. I dont
know how I am going to get out of this but Ill find a way like always.
He kicks my bedroom door open and swings me onto the bed Ill show you who the
bitch is he says as he close the door. You think raping me makes you a man? I
laugh as I wipe my nose. Maybe I can get him mad enough that he wont want to
fuck me. Nah, I do it because I like it he says as he unbuckles his pants. I have to
fight back the urge to throw up. He walks over to the night stand and places his gun
down. If only I can get to that gun I would blow his fucking head off. Now, come
show me what that pretty mouth of yours can do. He pulls me by my feet as I try to
crawl away. I swing and hit him right in the nose. Fuck! he growls as he pins me to
the bed. You know I like it ruff he smirks.
I spit in his face Fuck you. I try fighting him off me but he has a good hold on me.
He slaps me across the face. I think I hear my jaw break. He leans down trying to
kiss me but I move my head to the side. Feeling his breath on my skin again disgust
me Oh baby he runs his filthy nasty hands over my body. I cant fight the urge to
throw up any more so I just let it go.
What the fuck? Manic growls as he pushes himself off me. He looks down at his
shirt Fucking disgusting he takes it off. I drop to the floor feeling light headed. I
have no energy left in me. I feel like I am losing consciousness. I cant believe this
shit, I hear Manic as he retches. I cant help but to smile. Look what you did, he
walks back to me and throws his shirt at me. Fucking bitch you did this on
purpose he lift his hand to hit me. I close my eyes and wait for the blow. A loud
noise comes from the living room. What the fuck? Manic says and I quickly open
my eyes. Oh God! I hear Hope yell. I quickly stand and run for the door Hope. I
am almost half way there when I Manic pulls be back from my hair. Where do you
think youre going? he asks. As I open my mouth to speak there is a loud gunshot
coming from the living room. I feel my soul leave my body and I go pale. Oh God
Hope!
Chapter 49

Tabios..
I cant believe it took me a whole fucking week to find Angel, I tell you one thing
that girl can fucking hide I bet she was the fucking queen in hiding n go seek. I
looked for her everywhere I even went as far as sending someone to her mother
house. I knew that would be the last place she would ever go but I was desperate.
For a quick moment there I thought that maybe Manic had her, just thinking about
him close to her drives me insane. After Hope told me the real story behind Manic
and Angel I went mad. I looked for that sick fucker everywhere but couldnt find him.
What I did find out was that he was also looking for Angel, I thank God at least I
know she is safe. I knew Hope wasnt telling me the truth but I dont blame her for
keeping Angels whereabouts a secret from me. After what I did to Angel I wouldnt
want myself near her either but here is the thing I cant be without her. These last
few days Ive been driving myself and everyone around me crazy. I am always in a
bad fucking mood even OB knows not to mess with me right now.
When Xiaver called to let me know Angels location it felt like a big burden was lifted
off my shoulders. I didnt even wait for him to finish telling me when I was on my
way to her. All I can think about is seeing Angel, holding her, telling her how sorry I
am. I swear I am going to make up for what I did to her even if it takes me my whole
life. Something isnt right Josh cuts off his bike and I follow. What? I ask as we
reach the house. He nods to the side of the house where there are two bikes park.
Whos bike? And where the hell is Xiaver? I ask. Josh looks around trying to find
Xiaver as I walk towards the bike. Ive seen this bikes before but I cant place my
finger where. I look at the side of the bike and thats when I see the big Diablos
sign. Fuck I run my hands through my hair. What? Josh pulls out his gun. Manic
is here I reach for my gun as I walk towards the door.
There is a movement in the bushes. Josh nods his head towards it and I follow. I
move the bushes to the side while Josh points at whoever is there. Dont shoot!
Hope cries as she presses down on Xiaver side. Brunette Josh kneels down to her
side. Fuck Xiaver moans as Hope presses into his wound. I look around for Angel
but dont find her. Where is Angel? I ask. Hope press down on Xiaver wound trying
to keep the blood in She still inside she cries. Fuck! You left her inside with that
fucking monster? Sheez what a great fucking friend you are the words come out of
my mouth before I can even stop them. What the fuck? Josh gets in my face. What
the fuck is his problem? Apologizes to her he commands me as he gets up in my
face. I shove him Or what? Youre going to hit me dad? I ask. Who the hell does he
think he is? Trying to order me around? He got me fucked up. STOP Hope cries
Go help Angel she lifts her face to look at us. My stomach turns as I see her. Who
did this to you? Josh asks even more pissed off. There is a big bruise on Hopes
faces and her shirt is ripped.
Fuck I cant stay here I need to go save my girl. Ill be back Josh whispers to Hope.
He takes off his jacket and wraps it around her. Whats the plan? he asks as he
follows me. Kill Manic save Angel I say. I want that motherfucker dead I dont care

who does it at this point. Josh nods his head Ill go around you take front. I notice
the door was broken into. I open the door slowly trying to make as less noise as
possible. I want to surprise whoever is in here. As soon as I walk into the living room
I see someone laying on the floor, by all the blood surrounding him I am guessing he
is dead. I lean down and place my fingers on the side of his neck trying to find a
pulse but there isnt one. Lucky bastard I am sure Josh had something plan for him.
HOPE! Angel yells from one of the bedrooms. Hearing how desperate she is to get
to Hope breaks my heart. I open my mouth to tell her I am here. Shut the fuck up
Manic says follow by a loud sound. Fuck he has her. I am going to kill that bastard if
he laid even one finger on her. I walk to the door and kick it open as I point with my
gun. Wow there Manic points the gun at me as his arm is around Angels neck. As
soon as I look at Angels face I lose it, she has blood running down her face and her
eyes are almost swollen shut. Is that throw up on her? Her blue icy eyes look at me
and the first thing I see is relief. I feel my blood boiling I am going to fucking kill
you I threaten Manic. There is no way he is coming out of this one alive. Hold it
he squeezes Angels neck. Kill him Angel struggles to say as she running out of
breath.
Put it down Manic orders. Angel starts to slap his arm as its getting harder for her
to breath. NOW! he orders. Fuck I want to pull the trigger but I dont have a clear
shot and I will not risk Angel. Fine, let go of her I say as I lower my gun. I place the
gun on the floor and back away. He releases his hold on Angel and she drops to the
floor. She keeps coughing as she gasps for some air. You dont know how long Ive
been waiting for this moment, Manic says as he points at me. I dont know what
the hell he is talking about. I knew there was a reason why Angel refuses my offer
of being my old lady and here you are he continues. I refuse because I dont love
you never did and never will Angel jumps in the conversation. SHUT the fuck up
Manic yells as he lifts his hand ready to hit her.
Dont fucking do it I warn him. He looks over to me Or what Barbie he mimics
me What are you going to do? This isnt looking good for you Barbie I have the gun
not you. Where the fuck is Josh? He needs to hurry the fuck up. Leave him alone
this is between us Angel stands.
Shut up Angel I warn her. Why does she keep talking? She needs to wait for the
perfect moment to make a run. Finally we agree on something Manic smirks
Shut the fuck up Angel the next time you open that mouth of yours it better be
because I am shoving my dick inside of it he says. Thats it I cant fucking take this
shit no more. I look over at Angel who looks like she is about to be sick again and
then back at Manic who is still smirking. I am going to kill that bastard. I run towards
him but he pulls the trigger hitting me right in the arm. TABIOS! Angel cries as she
tries running to me but Manic grabs her. Dont be such a whore Angel respect your
Old Man he licks the side of her face. Dont fucking touch her! I yell. I cant stand
seeing him touch her. FUCK YOU! MANIC! I HATE YOU! Angel cries.

You know what fuck you too, Manic pushes Angel towards me. She quickly runs to
my side Are you okay? she asks. I run my thumb under her eyes I am fine baby, I
am so sorry. All of this is my fault if I didnt act like a fucking dick she would of
never left my side and she would have been safe. Its okay she sniffs. Alright
enough with this shit Manic pulls back his gun Who goes first? he ask as he
points at us. I shove Angel behind me trying to cover her. Who would have guessed
that the famous Barbie would sacrifice his life over a whore? he asks. Fuck you I
spit on his boots.
I rather fuck your whore he smiles enough of this sweet talk. He points directly
at me. I will not give him the satisfaction of hearing me beg for my life. I am always
ready to fucking die I just hope Josh gets here in time to save Angel. Noo,Angel
jumps in front of me at the same time a loud bang rings. Angels eyes bug out as
she stares at me.
Oh God. I know that look. I feel my heart in my throat as panic start to settle over
me. Angel I yell as I wrap her in my arms. Oh God please no not her, please. Tears
start forming in my eyes, fuck I didnt even know I could still fucking cry. I run my
hand through her back trying to find where she is bleeding from. Fuck Manic
growls as he hits the floor. I look over Angel shoulder and see Josh standing behind
Manic Sorry I got caught up with something he says as he wipes blood off his
mouth.
Ive never been so fucking glad in my life to see him. Angel? I look down to her. I
am okay she smiles weakly. I pin her to my chest Thank fucking God I say with
relief. For a moment there I thought I had lost her. How fucking sweet Manic
coughs. Good he is still alive. I pull back from Angel and just looking at her face
makes me angry all over Hope is outside go to her okay I say as kiss her forehead.
The last thing I want right now is to be separate from her but I dont want her here
for this. I help her stand Tabios she says as I start pulling away.
I hope she doesnt ask me let him go because I cant do that not after what he did
to her. Kill that bastard she says as she walks way. Hearing her talk like that does
something to me. I am not use to hearing her say things like that. Josh, go with
them I say. He nods his head See you out there. I lean down and reach for my
gun. Look who has the gun now I say as I hover over Manic.
If you think I am going to beg for my life you can go fuck yourself he says. I
chuckle Oh please dont I click my gun back. Youre going to pay for what you did
to Angel I say. Oh I didnt do anything she didnt want ask her, she enjoyed it as
much as I did he smirks. Fucking asshole. I pull on the trigger and blow his dick
right off. OH FUCK! he cries. I wish I had more time with him I would have loved to
shove a pole up his ass but cops could come at any moment. See you in hell I shot
him right in the head.

Clutch and Silent are on their way Josh informs me as I step out. Good. They have
to clean this mess up before the cops get here. I walk towards Angel Are you
okay? I ask. She wraps her arm around herself Yea just a little bruised up she
jokes. I bite down on my teeth trying to control my anger. We need to get Xiaver to
the hospital and Angel too Hope says. I shake my head The Doc can look at
them. We cant take Xiaver to the hospital there will be questions and questions
lead to cops. I am fine Angel says. No youre not Hope quickly states. Angel
glares at her.
I look at Hope and then back at Angel. Whats wrong? I ask Angel as I reach for
her. She moves out the way dismissing my touch Nothing I am fine,. Damn I guess
she is still mad at me I dont blame her.
No youre not Hope jumps in again. Shut up Hope Angel says angry. What the
hell is going on? I ask pissed off. I am fine you can go now Angel says as she
turns around to walk away. Angel, I grab her arm. Dont touch me she swings
her arm out of my hold. She tries walking away again but this time she faints
instead. Angel I catch her just before she hits the floor. What the fuck? I run my
hand through her body trying to see if she is bleeding from somewhere. Angel
Hope runs to her side. Whats wrong with her? I start to panic. Hope grabs Angel
wrist and looks down at her watch Her heartbeat is very low we need to get her to
the hospital she says. I start to shake my head. No, Hope quickly says I am
taking her to the damn hospital she has been sick for some days now she adds.
Fuck she has been sick? How come no one told me? I know there is no point fight
Hope she is going to do whats best for Hope so I just lift her up, she seems lighter.
My car is this way Hope grabs her keys with shaky hands. She opens the door for
me and I place Angel in the back seat I am driving. There is no way Hope can
drive in the state she is. Hope hands over the keys and climbs in the back with no
fight. Ill be there as soon as I can Josh says and I nod. I need to get Angel to the
hospital.
***********************************************************
What the fuck is taking so long? I ask the bitch in the front desk. Weve been here
almost an hour and we still dont know what the hell is going on with Angel. They
rush her to the room as soon as we got here and didnt let any of us go back with
her. They force me to the back room to look at my wound. I told them I was fine but
they insisted. They clean and wrap it up for me. Relax Josh says from his seat. He
got here half an hour ago. I look over my shoulder I am going to hurt you I
threaten him. If one more fucking person tells me to relax I am going to kill them
I yell. Thats all they fucking keep telling me to relax. How the fuck are you
supposed to relax when the fucking woman you love is somewhere in the back?
Shut up the Doctor is here Hope says as she walks towards the Doctor. How is
she? I rush to ask him. He looks around the room Are any you related to Angel?

he asks. Is he fucking serious? I am going to fucking kill him. She is my sister

Hope jumps in before I could get close to him. He nods his head Youre sister is
fine, except from the bruises on her face, he looks at me when he says that. Is he
applying something? And she is dehydrated he adds.
She kept throwing up maybe thats why Hope says.The doctor looks over her
chart Is common in her condition. What the hell is he talking about? He just said
she was fine now he says she has a fucking condition? What the fuck do you mean
doc? I ask pissed off. Oh God Hope says as she steps back. What the hell is
going on? Miss. Faye is pregnant the doctor says.
I feel like he just punched the air out of my lungs. She is what? No, thats not right.
She cant be pregnant. OH shit Josh says. I am still in shock I cant even fucking
react. Is it mine? I ask. Hope spins around and before I know it slaps me across the
face Are you fucking serious? Josh shakes his head at me. Of course is mine I know
it, I just dont know what to fucking say right now. Does she know? I ask the
doctor. Well if youre asking me if I told her she is pregnant the answer is no he
says. Hope shakes her head She doesnt know. I take a seat before I fucking faint
my damn self. I run my hand through my hair. I am going to be a father? I cant
even imagen that. Shell wake in any minute if ya want to go see her the Doc
walks away. Ill go Hope quickly says. No, I stand Ill go. She should hear the
news from me.
Chapter 50
Angel.
What the hell is that annoying peeping sound? I try opening my eyes but they feel
heavy. Where the hell am I? I look around the room with blurry vision. I am in a
hospital? That would explain the damn beeping what I am doing here? How did I
even get here? The last thing I remember was talking to Tabios. My whole body
fucking hurts I feel like Ive been run over by a fucking truck. Hey Tabios walks in
with his hands tuck inside of his pockets. I am so fucking relief to see him even if
deep down my heart is bleeding. He looks so fucking beautiful Hows your arm? I
ask with a scratchy voice. It feels like I have a fucking dessert in my throat. He
shrugs his shoulder Ive been through worst he smiles. I close my eyes trying to
hide my tears, it hurts seeing him, having him this close. I cant be around him it
hurts too much. Whats wrong? he rushed to my side.
Nothing I answer. He runs his thumb under my eyes Open your eyes baby he
says softly. I open my eyes and stare into his I am sorry he says. I nod my head I
am sorry too. I am sorry for not telling him the truth maybe things would have
been different if I did. No its not your fault I know what really happen between you
and that bastard he says. Oh God he knows. I cover my face with my hands as I
weep I am damaged goods; I understand if you dont want to be with me but I need
you to leave I cant have you close to me it hurts. I feel like my heart is eating

itself, I need him to leave its too painful having him here. I feel the bed move as
his arm go around me. His scent invades my nose and I let go of everything Ive
been holding in.
I am not going anywhere and you arent damage good, he pulls back to look at
me Angel I love you and I cant live without you been there done that and I dont
like it. I dont want to be without him either but I dont know if I can trust him
again. I dont know if I can give him my heart again. I love you too, I say with a
stuffy nose.
You do? he smiles. Of course I love him Ive been in love with him this whole time
I just didnt want to admit it. I nod my head But I dont think this is going to work
out. Hearing those words is like stabbing my own heart. I love him but I cant go
through this again. He pulls back from me and I instantly feel empty. What? he
ask shock. I look down at my hands because if I look into those eyes I am going to
end up giving in. You know how it ended last time. I felt like I was dying, I confess
all I did was stay in bed crying, I couldnt even eat, any time I would try I would just
throw it back up, my heart hurt so bad that I actually thought I was having a heart
attack. I cant do that again Tabios. I love you but I have to watch out for myself
tears roll down my face. I cant put myself throw that again. This is going to be the
end of me if I dont put a stop to it now. No he says. I knew he wasnt going to
make this easy for me thats the reason why I didnt want to see him. I shake my
head Is not up to you I avoid looking at him. Angel you cant do this he grabs my
hand in his. I pull my hand out of his You have to leave. I need him to leave.
Angel listen to me you cant do this not now he says.
Why not now? I lift my head because now you decided you want to be with me?
You have some fucking nerve, you think this is game? That you can pick me up and
throw me whenever the hell you feel like it? well I am sorry to tell you this but I am
not a fucking toy, if you think for one minute that because I love you I am going to-
Because youre pregnant thats why he says shutting me up. What the hell is he
talking about? What? I lean back. Whos pregnant? Not me thats for sure. Youre
pregnant he says again. I shake my head as I laugh No I am not, I say. I cant be
pregnant. Thats crazy. Yes you are the doctor told us he says.
He probably got my chart confuse I say. There is no way I am pregnant I just had
my period likeoh shit! Oh shit! I missed my period this month. I thought it was late
because I been stress out. Oh shit, how did this happen? I ask to myself. Weve
been careful; we always used condoms except for that one time in the back room.
Damn the back room!
Well it all starts with a hard dick, Tabios jokes. I slap his arm This isnt a joke I
am pregnant! I yell the last part. I dont even like kids, they are messy and sticky,
I dont even know how to be a mom, oh God what if I end up being like my mom? I
did get pregnant by the bastard that broke my heart, what if the baby looks like

you? Oh God I am going to hate my baby! I start bawling. How could this happen? I
must be fucking curse or something. This cant be happening. I dont want to hate
my baby. I dont want my baby to suffer like I did.
First off Ouch, I am truly sorry for hurting you, second you arent going to hate that
baby youll be a great mother, he says. I croak my eyebrow at him Really a great
mother? Because I had a wonderful example I cry. I cant stop myself from crying
what the hell is wrong with me? Okay maybe not a great mother but an okay
mother he jokes trying to calm me down.
How do you know? Are you some kind of fucking physic? I ask. Now I am mad. I
am mad at him for getting me pregnant and I am made at me for getting pregnant.
Damn that back room! I am going to have it remove when I go back to work. He
shakes his head Do you hate me? he takes a seat. What the hell does that got to
do with anything? Tabios I am not in the mood right now I say as I look up at the
ceiling.
What the hell I am going to do? I dont know how to be a mom and I dont have no
one to teach me. Answer the question do you hate me? he ask. Of course I dont
hate him. I almost died when Manic shot him. I felt like my soul was ripped out of
me. No, I answer I want to hurt you but no I dont hate you I say truthfully. I am
still pissed off at him. He cups my faces in between his hands Now, think about
the baby he says. He places our hands over my stomach. Think about how excited
were going to get when you belly expands, think about how happy well be when
they tell us its a boy, a handsome boy that has his mommies icy blue eyes and her
smile, picture the moment he enters the world and he looks at you with those big
blues, what do you feel? he ask.
I feel a knot as big as a baseball in my throat just thinking of having his baby makes
my chest expand with joy. The true of the matter is that I love Tabios with every last
cell in my body and I would love to have his kids. I can just picture a little boy with
his big hazel eyes. What if its a girl? I ask. He shakes his head Then I am going
to be in some deep shit if she looks her mother he says making me laugh. Oh God
I am pregnant I cry.
Were pregnant Tabios leans in to kiss me. I wrap my arm around his neck and
shove my tongue inside of his mouth. Kissing him feels so fucking right; Ive missed
him so much. His kiss makes it all worth it. I love you Tabios says. I take in a deep
breath I love you too but if you ever fuck up again Ill kill you.
He leans back Is that a yes? he smiles. I cant stop thinking about what my dad
said in his letter. I dont want to end up like him all alone because I could never get
over my first love and on the other hand I cant imagen my life without Tabios I need
him like I need air. Wow that was fucking corny. Yes but I am serious about killing
you, Hope is a nurse you know I say. He chuckles I wont disappoint you or him

he places his hand on my stomach. Seeing how happy he is about this baby makes
my heart warm. Are you ready for this? I ask him.
He shakes his head Hell no but if youre with me I know everything is going to be
perfect he says making me choke on my tears. I cup the back of his neck and pull
him in for a kiss. I love you I whisper. Mmm, he hums I can get used to hearing
that. He takes off his boots and climb into the bed with me Sleep baby he tucks
me under his arm. But I am not even tired I say. He slides his hand up my thighs I
can think of a few things we can do to get you tired. My legs quiver as he slides up
my thighs. In the hospital, you know people died on this bed right? I ask s my
heart starts racing. He nuzzles my neck with his nose Umm talk dirt to me baby
He tucks his hand inside of my panties. Of fuck it, they are dead already I say. He
laughs and I feel it all over my body Thats my girl he covers us with the covers.
Epilogue
Josh
How are you taking the news? I ask Tabios as I take the seat next to him. I love
this house it has an amazing ocean view. I love it so much that I am thinking of
buying one myself. I still cant believe it he hands me a cold beer. Poor bastard he
just found out that they are having a girl. He was sure it was going to boy that he
had everything ready. Well look at it this way at least you already own a gun I
joke. Poor bastard if that baby looks like her mom he is going to need a whole
fucking army to keep the boys away. I take a swing out of my beer. If she comes
out looking like you then you dont have to worry because I am sorry to say this but
you are one ugly motherfucker, but if she looks like Angel you are in some deep
shit I add.
If she looks like me I am going to have to lock her up in her room and throw away
the key have you seen me? I am fucking gorgeous he winks at me now if she looks
like her mom I am going to have to send her to a nun convent he adds. I feel bad
for the baby. She is going to have an over protected father and lets not even talk
about her uncles.
A girl, he shakes his head I am going to have a girl I dont know anything about
girls. I cant help but to laugh Relax you have Angel. I cant believe its already
been 5 month since we found out he was going to be a dad. Damn time sure as hell
flies by it just seems like yesterday when we were rushing to the train station to
stop Angel from running away. After she came out the hospital she freaked out and
tried to skip town thankfully Hope called Tabios to let him know.
And is that supposed to make me feel better? Tabios ask I love Angel but lately
she has been a little crazy. I look at him Bro I am sorry to tell you this but Angel is
crazy I thought he knew this. I know they say love is blind but it cant be that blind.
He shakes his head I am telling you she is even crazier lately youll see he takes a
swing out of his beer. I open my mouth to say something but shut it when Angel
comes out. Hey she says.

She is wearing a 2 piece bathing suit exposing her swollen belly. Holly shit youre
fucking huge I blurt out. I swear every time I see her she gets bigger and bigger.
She glares at me as she walks towards Tabios.
Tabios shakes his head and looks out to the ocean. Oh fuck this cant be good. Oh
yeah, well guess what I have a fucking human being growing inside of me I would
love to see you in my position lets see how fucking huge you get. What do you
think I should do? Maybe I should starve myself to keep from gaining weight but
then Ill probably have one of those pre mature baby that are so small that you are
afraid to even touch them because you might hurt them. Is that what you want? You
want me to be afraid of carrying my own baby? she places her hand on her hip as
she looks at me. I look over to Tabios for some help. He nods his head. Oh thank
God. Not me baby I love you just the way you are he chirps in. Unbelievable I
thought he was going to have my back. Thank you baby I love you too she says all
sweet.
I look over to Tabios What the hell? I mouth. He shrugs his shoulder Crazy he
mouths behind her back. I am afraid to even talk so I just take a swing out of my
beer. Pizza is here Hope walks in with two pizza boxes. Thank God I say under
his breath. Hope is wearing a one piece bathing suit that exposes her sides and her
back. Holly fucking shit! This woman is going to be the death of me. No matter how
much I try to not think about her thats all I do. Weve been seeing a lot of each
other over these couple of months. These months been pour hell I dont know what I
did to her but she has been so cold with me. Angel reaches for a slice of pizza but
stops half way May I? she turns to me. Why the hell is she asking me for
permission? Tabios laughs from behind her. I am going to kick his ass. She isnt
going to let this one slide so easily. Yea here I pass her the whole box. Maybe she
will forgive me for opening my bug mouth if I feed her pizza. I heard she loves pizza.
Oh, now I am such a fat ass that I have my own box? Angel asks. What? I look
over to Tabios for some help but he just shakes his head. Asshole. No I just
thought maybe you wanted your own box, since you are eating for two and I dont
want you to hold back, this isnt going as I though it was I mean.
Angel bust out in laughter I am just messing with you Josh she reaches for her
pizza. Oh thank God. I take a swingout of my beer. I am going to get napkins Hope
says. I cant help but to watch her leave. Damn she has a great ass. Excuse me I
have to go to the bathroom I get up and follow her.
I close the door behind me and slowly walk behind her Brunette I whisper into her
ear making her flinch. She smells so fucking tasty it makes my mouth watery.
Biker she growls as she pours out some lemonade. I love it when she calls me
biker its our thing I call her brunette and she calls me biker. She is trying to act like
my presence doesnt bother her but I know it does. I tilt my head back to get a
better view of her ass. Fuck I am dying to get in there. Ive never met someone with
so many curves. She has an hour figure and with that tight bathing suit she is
wearing it leaves little to the imagination if you know what I mean. Do you mind?
she scowls. I cant help but to chuckle No I dont.
Pig she shakes her head. I dont know why but I feel like she is still mad at me for
what happen at the club. I have to admit it wasnt my best moment. How the hell
was I supposed to know that she was going to walk in while I was getting my dick
suck by Sasha? Come on not even a fucking future teller could have seen that

coming. Excuse me I reach over her for a napkin pressing my front against her
back.
I hear her hold her breath as my breath caress her bare shoulder. Is there
something wrong? I smirk. She glances at me from the side of her eyes. She has
the most beautiful brown eyes I ever seen. They are like a honey brown. She is so
beautiful with her prefect swollen lips. Youre so fucking beautiful brunette I nuzzle
her neck with my nose. Her skin is so fucking smooth and soft. I dont know what it
is about her that drives me crazy.
I have to go she tries walking away but I pull her in. Let go of me she tries
pushing me away but I just press her into me. Are you scared the big bad biker will
eat you? I ask her. She stops fighting me and looks up at me with her honey eyes
Ha, me scare of you? Yeah right she says. Good. I dont want to scare her.
Go out with me I ask her. I cant even believe I am asking her out. Her eyebrow
raises No she simple states. Wow, I have to admit I didnt even think that was an
option. Why? I ask. She shrugs her shoulders Because I dont want to. Fuck I
need to stop asking her questions. I raise my brow at her Really? So you dont like
me? I ask.
She shakes her head as she fakes laugh Hell no. I know she is lying her eyes give
her away. If she wants to play games I can play. Okay I tell you what I leave you
alone I say. She nods her head a little too eagerly. Under one condition I smirk.
Anything she says. Kiss me I response. She tries pulling back from me What?
No. I pin her into me again Just one kiss it isnt going to mean anything to you,
you dont like me remember? I ask. She bites down on her lip as she tries to look at
everything but me.
Fine one kiss and you leave me alone she says. I nod my head knowing damn well
I am lying my ass off. She takes in a deep breath Okay go she closes her eyes and
pouts her lips. I chuckle to myself. I run my hand up her back very slowly feeling her
skin. She breaks out into goosebumps at my touch. She opens her eyes and stares
at me. Her eyes are full with lust I know she wants me to kiss her. Her breathing is
heavily now. Her breast keeps brushing against me. Damn she has some fucking
great tits. I cant wait to have them in my mouth. Youre so fucking beautiful I run
my thumb over her bottom lip. Her eyes drop to my lips and then back to my eyes.
I dip my head Just one kiss I whisper into her mouth without touching her. Just
one kiss she agrees as she tilts her head to the side. She stands on her toes as she
wraps her arms around my neck. This is it the moment Ive been waiting for all
these months. Ive been dying to touch her since the moment I laid eyes at her in
the club. I lean in and she holds her breath.
What the hell is taking so long? Angel says as she opens the door. Hope quickly
jumps out of my hold Coming she yells as she storms off. Fuck! I was so fucking
close! I had her right where I wanted her. I run my hand through my hair trying to
stay calm. I dont care how long it fucking takes me Hope will be mine. I reach for
my beer and walk outside to join them.